Blog

sinaumedia Literacy – The Creative Industry is increasingly at the forefront of the main point of increasing the Indonesian economy. The Indonesian Creative Economy Agency (2018) also suggests that the Creative Economy (Ekraf) is a new economic paradigm that relies on ideas, ideas or creativity from Human Resources (HR) as the main production factor in its economic activities. With the advancement of the creative industry, are you one of those who loves the world of art and are considering going into the arts department at Sinaumed’s? If yes, you should identify the major you are going to take.

9 Design and Creative Arts Course Choices

In fact, there are many art majors available on Indonesian campuses with more varied concentration options such as Visual Communication Design, Interior Design, Industrial Production, Graphic Design and Product Design, Photography, Literature, and others. In order not to choose the wrong major, here are some that can be your choice Sinaumed’s!

PRODUCT DESIGN

Today’s products are not only seen in terms of function but also in terms of aesthetics. Product design is one of the most important and sensitive factors for a company. Product success or failure determines a company’s business, market share, and reputation. So during the product design stage, various factors related to the product need to be addressed. Product design is also an efficient and effective process of forming and developing ideas in creating new products. Product design includes all the engineering and industrial design work that goes into developing a product, from initial concept to production, and finally turning it into a real invention of a product. Designer products combine art, science, and technology to create new products that are better and beneficial to society. Good product design is usually based on market research. Through Basic Art and Design courses, Basic 2D and 3D Visual Arts, as well as other courses, alumni of this department are skilled planners in creating goods that prioritize convenience, physical, and sensory values ​​of canned beverage packaging, for example.

In general, the goal of product design is to produce quality products that have high selling points. To produce products that are trending at the time according to consumer needs, Making products as economical as possible without reducing the selling value, quality and benefits of these products and Increasing market share and targeting new market segments. In Indonesia there are already many universities that have majors in product design with A accreditation, five of which are:

• Bandung Institute of Technology (ITB)
• Trisakti University – Jakarta
• Pelita Harapan University (UPH)
• Ten November Institute of Technology (ITS)
• Paramadina University

Job prospects after graduating from the Product Design study program are very diverse, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Maker Designer
• entrepreneur
• Designer in industry
• Designer in government agency

Sinaumed’s can also learn how to go through the book Applicative Guide and Solutions: Creating Product Packaging Designs with CorelDraw X6 and Adobe Photoshop CS6.

CULLINARY ART

Culinary is one of the pillars of our creative industry. Culinary Arts aka Culinary Arts as a discipline of art in preparing, cooking and serving food. It is further divided into Culinary Arts, Baking and Pastry Art, Culinary Business, Food Technology, Nutrition, Culinary Planning, and Culinary Management. In Indonesia, catering can be taught formally at Vocational High Schools (SMK), or study programs at High Schools Academy and University. The following are universities with Photography majors in Indonesia that can be your choice for Sinaumed’s:

• State University of Jakarta
• Surabaya State University
• Malang State University
• Indonesian education university
• Yogyakarta State University

Job prospects after graduating from this culinary study program vary widely, depending on your interests and expertise, including:

• Educators in the field of education (SMK/Vocational High School) with culinary expertise and professional formal and non-formal institutions
• Course manager in culinary arts
• Food manager in hotels, restaurants and catering
• Manager of bread and cakes in the cake shop
• Entrepreneurs with the provision of knowledge of Catering

To hone Sinaumed’s’ cooking skills, the book 30 Practical & Delicious Recipes for Breakfast by Tetty Yulliawati can be used as a reference.

ARCHITECTURE

Although usually part of the Faculty of Engineering, Architecture is not only about engineering, Sinaumed’s. In this major, you will learn about aesthetics and art as well. In simple terms, this major is a major related to building design. If you have a passion for design, building, and architecture, then you can take this course. If you enter this first major, you will be taught a number of sciences that can support you in making aesthetic buildings. Mathematics, science, art, and technology are the various disciplines that you will learn when you enter and study architectural engineering. You can find architectural engineering majors at various universities in Indonesia. ITB and Itenas are two examples of universities that provide these majors.

• Bandung Institute of Technology (ITB)
• Brawijaya University, Malang (Unibraw)
• Ten November Institute of Technology, Surabaya
• Diponegoro University, Semarang
• Gadjah Mada University, Yogyakarta
• University of Indonesia, Jakarta
• Eleven March University, Surakarta
• Yogyakarta Atma Jaya University

Job prospects after graduating from this architectural study program vary widely, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Architect
• Contractor
• Developers
• Civil Servants in Agencies Relying on Architectural Engineering Services
• Architectural Consultant
• Architectural Engineering Teacher or Lecturer

You can learn various practical steps in designing buildings, especially residential houses, in the Book of Total Architectural Design and Structural Design + RAB with ArchiCAD, SAP 2000 and Excel.

PHOTOGRAPHY

Want to build a career as a professional Sinaumed’s photographer? You can major in photography to understand more about how the art of representing stories also conveys messages through photos. For Sinaumed’s who are interested in getting into the world of professional photography or just a hobby, you can use the book 60 Cool Locations for Indoor & Outdoor Photography in Jakarta & Surrounding Areas as a reference for photo spots that are definitely cool.

Photography courses themselves are not just about recording still images or the ins and outs of the camera. In fact, students of this major receive courses in Basic Knowledge of Fine Arts, Philosophy, and others. Studying at the Photography Department also requires you to be prepared to spend more time on practical work or being in the studio. Therefore, it requires not only a love for the world of photography, but also the ability to work independently as well as a high interest in technology, science and art. You also have to pay attention to many things in detail and have brilliant ideas, persistence, initiative and creativity. There are several specialization career options for a professional photographer, including Photojournalism, Commercial Photography, Advertising, Fashion Photography, and Sports Photographer.

• Yogyakarta Indonesian Art Institute
• Padang Panjang Indonesian Art Institute
• Surakarta Indonesian Art Institute
• Trisakti University
• Jakarta Institute of Arts
• Pasundan University
• La Salle College of Design

Job prospects after graduating from this photography study program are very diverse, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Freelance Photographer
• Photojournalist
• Fine Art Photographer
• Fashion Photographers
• Event Photographer
• Wedding Photographer
• Product Photographer
• Commercial Photographer
• Industrial Photographer
• Digital Image Technician
• Camera Equipment and Photography Technician
• Television, Video, Film camera operators
• Film and Video Editors
• Art Curator
• Content Creators
• Digital Creative Group Head

VISUAL COMMUNICATION DESIGN

Visual language that DKV students learn can be in the form of symbols, signs, graphic images, or other graphic elements. If you become a student in this department, you will learn to use visual language in conveying creative and solutive ideas in conventional and digital formats. DKV study programs are usually incorporated in the Faculty of Art and Design (FSRD). A DKV scholar in the future must be able to process an existing message effectively, informative and communicative. Therefore, many basic things are learned in this study program such as Graphic Communication, Advertising Visual Communication and Multimedia Communication. Some of the universities below are a combination of public and private universities with A accreditation by BAN-PT:

• Indonesian Art Institute (ISI) Denpasar
• Eleven March University of Surakarta (UNS)
• State University of Malang (UM)
• Bandung Institute of Technology (ITB)
• Makassar State University (UNM)
• Jakarta Art Institute (IKJ)
• Sepuluh Nopember Institute of Technology (ITS)
• Jakarta Institute of Arts
• Petra Christian University
• Telkom Bandung University
• BINUS University
• Pelita Harapan University (UPH)

Job prospects after graduating from the Visual Communication Design study program are very diverse, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Entrepreneurs and freelancers: graphic designers, illustrators, photographers, animators, web designers and so on
• Design consulting bureau
• advertising agency
• Production house
• TV station
• Printing and publishing
• Public Relations private institutions and government.

By having expertise as a graphic designer, Sinaumed’s can develop it in various fields to design something. As an example, designing souvenirs can also be studied in the Applicative Guide and Solutions: Creating Souvenir Designs With CorelDraw X4.

TELEVISION & FILM

Film and Television is a field of science that studies how to create audio-visual forms complete with various processes. You will learn all the technical matters of making films as well as television broadcast programs, including Visual Communication, Mass Communication, Media Literacy, Screenwriting, TV and Film Technology, Video and Sound Editing, TV Program Planning, Directing, Artistic and Aesthetics, TV Program Production , Film Studies, Film Production, TV and Film Law and Ethics, TV Journalism, Film Business and Industry, and more. Some of the universities below are a combination of public and private universities with A accreditation by BAN-PT:

• Jakarta Art Institute (IKJ)
• Bina Nusantara University
• International Design School
• Indonesian Art Institute (Yogyakarta)
• Surakarta Indonesian Art Institute
• Padjadjaran University
• Makassar Art Institute

Job prospects after graduating from the Television & Film study program are very diverse, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Editor
• Cameraman
• Photographer
• Art director
• Assistant director
• Location manager
• Some examples of freelance work are: Coordinator Assistant director Photography style director Scriptwriter Broadcaster/host
• The printing industry also employs graduates from film majors, for example in newspapers, magazines, online publications. Several business fields such as advertising, marketing and communications are also looking for graduates majoring in film to fill positions such as art director, account manager, copywriter and market research.

SENDRATASIK

Sendratasik is the Department of Art, Drama, Dance, and Music. Here learn about Solfegio, Choir, Drama Theory, and others. Sendratasik has important elements such as melody, rhythm, harmony, and expression. The Drama, Dance, and Music (Sendratasik) study program is a department that is responsive and has an interest in the development of science, technology, and art. The Sendratasik Department has two study programs, namely the Dance Arts Study Program and the Music Arts Study Program. This department will prepare us to become providers of education, teaching, research and community service in the fields of science and technology-based drama, dance and music according to the needs of society. From year to year, job opportunities for graduates of this study program are increasingly wide open. Educational institutions really need graduates from educational study programs. Our country, Indonesia, which is rich in culture, needs qualified and broad-minded artists. Here are universities with Photography majors in Indonesia that you can choose from:

• Jakarta Institute of Arts
• Padang Panjang Indonesian Art Institute
• Yogyakarta Indonesian Art Institute
• State University of Jakarta
• Medan State University
• Semarang State University
• Yogyakarta State University
• Pasundan University
• Pelita Harapan University
• Indonesian education university
• Riau Malay Arts Academy
• Indonesian Conservatory of Music International College
• Bandung College of Music Arts
• Satya Wacana Christian University

Job prospects after graduating from the Sendratasik study program vary widely, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• Lecturer
• Independent artist
• Entrepreneur in the arts

 

INDONESIAN LITERATURE

Indonesian language and literature courses offer a variety of language (linguistics) and Indonesian literature courses. Such as general linguistics courses (phonology, morphology, syntax, semantics, and discourse), pragmatics, rhetoric, 4 language skills (listening, reading, speaking, and writing), poetry studies, poetry appreciation, drama studies, drama appreciation, prose studies fiction, editing, and much more. Some of the universities below are a combination of public and private universities with A accreditation by BAN-PT:

• University of Indonesia (UI)
• Gadjah Mada University (UGM)
• Diponegoro University (UNDIP)
• Indonesian Education University (UPI)
• Sanata Dharma University

With the many courses offered at the Indonesian Language and Literature major, graduates are provided with various kinds of knowledge that can later compete in various industries in the world of work, here are some of them:

• Editor
• Journalist
• Copywriter
• Social Media Specialist
• Content Writer
• Director
• Embassy
• Teacher or Lecturer

One of the professions that is currently needed with technological developments is copywriter and content writer which deals with persuading consumers to buy a product as discussed in the book The Right Way to Master Copywriting.

FASHION MANAGEMENT

This study program is designed for those of you who are interested in fashion and want to explore it from a business perspective. The Fashion Business study program studies how to manage business in the world of fashion and consumer behavior in the current fashion trends. Fashion Management focuses on strategies that can be implemented to meet market needs and understand what consumers want. Graduates from this major are expected to be able to analyze current fashion industry trends based on social, economic, and cultural elements. Similar to the Fashion Design study program, Fashion Business is also a Diploma program so that graduates will later earn a Diploma 4 (D4) or equivalent Strata 1 (S1) degree. Unfortunately, there are currently no state universities that provide Fashion Business concentration. So, To study in this study program you must choose a private university. Things studied Basic Art and Design, Fashion Illustration, Introduction to Fashion Management, Fashion Marketing, Fashion Trends Forecasting, Consumer Behavior for Fashion, Fashion Design, Fashion Brand Strategies, Fashion Futures, Marketing Research Methods, Entrepreneurship, International Marketing and others -other. Here are some of the best universities that offer courses in this program, Sinaumed’s:

• Esmod Jakarta
• Lasalle College Jakarta
• Raffles Institute of Higher Education Jakarta
• LPTB Susan Budihardjo
• BUNKA School of Fashion
• ARVA School of Fashion
• BINUS Northumbria School of Design

Job prospects after graduating from the Business Fashion study program are very diverse, depending on interests and expertise, including:

• FashionDesigner
• Fashion Merchandising & Fashion Buying
• Fashion Marketing & PR
• Fashion Production & Management
• Fashion Journalist
• Advertising
• TechnologyFashion

In an era where technology is so fast, industry is massive, and the entertainment sector is increasingly playing a role in everyday life. Which is your choice, Sinaumed’s?

Characteristics of Kubra’s Apocalypse – Everything that starts will surely end as well as life in this world. Every creature that has tasted life will surely taste death, and animals and plants will all meet their own end. Even life in this world has been warned from a long time ago through the argument in the Qur’an that one day there will be an apocalypse or the end of time.

On the Day of Resurrection, all creatures on earth will perish without exception. In the Islamic religion, the discussion regarding the Kubra doomsday has been explained in such a way that it even discusses what characteristics will appear before the Kubra doomsday occurs. For this reason, Muslims have been reminded to believe in the Day of Judgment and always do good and avoid immoral acts so that they are protected from the slander of the end of time.

So, Sinaumed’s friends, in this discussion, we have also summarized various information related to the Kubra doomsday that you can watch and use as religious education so that you can be protected from the doomsday and always believe in the doomsday because it is included in the pillars of faith.

You can see further discussion about Kubra’s apocalypse below!

The meaning of Kubra’s Apocalypse

Doomsday or the end of time is the day that ends the life of all living things in the world. Today is the time when total destruction must occur on earth and in the universe, which is the creation of Allah SWT.

That day, not a single planet remained. Everything will be destroyed, including the land inhabited by humans. However, no one knows when the Apocalypse will occur. It is also not written in the Koran.

When the end of the world will come, only Allah knows. Even the angels, prophets and messengers of Allah do not know this.

However, every Muslim must believe in the coming of these end times. Because faith in the last day is the fifth pillar of faith. This is stated in the Al-Qur’an surah An-Nisa verse 136 which reads:

يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلَّذِى نَزَّلَ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِۦ وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلَ مِن قَبْلُ ۚ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَٰلًۢا بَعِيدًا

Meaning:
“O you who believe, keep believing in Allah and His Messenger and in the book that Allah sent down to His Messenger and the book that Allah sent down before. Whoever disbelieves in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day, then indeed that person has gone astray as far as possible.”

The word kubra in Arabic has a great meaning. In some cases, the end of the kubra can be interpreted as a great apocalypse. In one sense, the end of time or the kubra doomsday means the destruction of the universe which results in the annihilation or desolation of humans, plants, and animals.

The things that will happen in the final day or the Kubra doomsday are seawater that will overflow like a tsunami, heavenly bodies will fall, fiery volcanoes will erupt. All this destruction of nature will make all of humanity struggle to find safety, but no one will survive.

So kubra apocalypse or last day or universe annihilation is annihilation of all beings and there will be eternal life in next life.

The Proof of the Qur’an About the Apocalypse of Kubra

1. Surah Al-Mu’min verse 59

وَالَّذِيْنَ هُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ لَا يُشْرِكُوْنَ ۙ
Which means:

Truly, the day of judgment will surely come. There’s no doubt about that, but most people don’t have faith. (QS Al-Mu’min (40): 59).

2. Surah Az-Zumar 68

وَنُفِخَ فِى الصُّوْرِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِى السَّمٰوٰتِ وَمَنْ فِى الْاَرْضِ اِلَّا مَنْ شَاۤءَ اللّٰهُ ۗ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيْهِ اُخْرٰى فَاِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَّنْظُرُوْنَ
Artinya:

The trumpet is blown so that all (creatures) in the heavens and on earth die, except for those whom Allah wills. Then, he was blown once more. Instantly, they woke up (from their graves and) waited (God’s decision). (QS Al-Mu’Min (39): 68).

3. Surah Al-A’Raf verse 187

يَسْـَٔلُوْنَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ اَيَّانَ مُرْسٰىهَاۗ قُلْ اِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّيْۚ لَا يُجَلِّيْهَا لِوَقْتِهَآ اِلَّا هُوَۘ ثَقُلَتْ فِى السَّمٰوٰتِ وَالْاَرْضِۗ لَا تَأْتِيْكُمْ اِلَّا بَغْتَةً ۗيَسْـَٔلُوْنَكَ كَاَنَّكَ حَفِيٌّ عَنْهَاۗ قُلْ اِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَلٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُوْنَ

It means:

They ask you (Prophet Muhammad) about the Hour, “When will it happen?” Say, “Surely the knowledge of it is only with my Lord. No one (one) can explain the time of occurrence other than Him. (Doomsday) is very heavy (riot for creatures that) in the heavens and on earth. He will not come to you except suddenly.” They ask you as if you know it. Say (Prophet Muhammad), “Surely the knowledge of it is only with Allah, but most people do not know.”

4. Surah Ash-Shura verse 47

اِسْتَجِيْبُوْا لِرَبِّكُمْ مِّنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ يَّأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لَّا مَرَدَّ لَهٗ مِنَ اللّٰهِ ۗمَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ مَّلْجَاٍ يَّوْمَىِٕذٍ وَّمَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ نَّكِيْرٍ
Itu berarti:

Pray to your Lord before you come from Allah on the irresistible Day (of Judgment). On that day you will not find shelter and you will not be able to deny (your sins).

5. Surah Ad-Dukhan verse 41

يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِيْ مَوْلًى عَنْ مَّوْلًى شَيْـًٔا وَّلَا هُمْ يُنْصَرُوْنَۙ

It means:

(That is) the day (when) a loyal friend cannot benefit another friend and he will not receive any help.

Characteristics of the Kubra Doomsday According to Islam

1. The Appearance of the Antichrist 

The appearance of Dajjal is a sign that the end of the world is very near. Dajjal is a creature of Allah who has physical characteristics such as curly hair and only has one left eye because his right eye is blind. On his forehead was written the word infidel.

Dajjal will appear in a place called Lake Tiberias. With his supernatural powers, Dajjal can order rain because there will be a long drought beforehand. Due to the drought, all plants and animals will be in trouble. However, Dajjal can order the earth to fertilize the soil so that crops and livestock can grow well.

Dajjal’s other great ability is that he can raise the dead. With this ability, many people will follow him because he will consider himself God. Anyone who follows it will get heaven, and anyone who rejects the teachings of worship will receive very painful tortures and will even be killed if they refuse.

Indeed, what the Dajjal promised heaven is actually hell for Allah and those who stand firm and worship Allah only because Allah will be safe from Allah’s hell. Dajjal will rule for approximately 40 days on earth.

As stated in the hadith of the Prophet Muhammad narrated by Ibn Majah,
“Forty days, but one day can feel like a year, maybe a month, maybe a week, while the other day will be like how you feel now.”

However, the hadith does not mention the 40 days of the Dajjal’s reign, whether it is 40 days according to earthly time or 40 days according to other cases, it is not explained further. The arrival of the Dajjal will not necessarily make the earth prosperous, but he will cause damage that will lead to the destruction of the earth.

2. The emergence of Imam Mahdi

The second sign of doomsday is the arrival of Imam Mahdi. However, Imam Mahdi is not a name, but a nickname given to someone sent by Allah.

Imam in Arabic means a leader, while Mahdi means a person who is guided. So, Imam Mahdi is a messenger of Allah who is made a leader and gets guidance.

One of the characteristics of Imam Mahdi is that he is a descendant of the Prophet Muhammad SAW, he has a wide forehead and a sharp nose. Imam Mahdi has come to oppose the cruelty of Dajjal, who reigns over the earth for 40 days. His presence will destroy all forms of Dajjal’s deeds.

To show mankind the truth that the teachings given by the Dajjal are heretical teachings and to order mankind to return to the right path by believing in Allah as the only God.

3. The descent of Prophet Isa AS

Imam Mahdi will not be alone in his fight with Dajjal. Prophet Isa As was also sent by God not to bring new teachings and new laws, but to bring along the teachings that were given before, namely faith in God.

The origin of the Prophet Isa As has been explained in the Al-Quran Surah Ali Imran verse 55

“Allah said: O Isa, I will pass you off and raise you back to Me, purify you from the disbelievers and make those who follow you over the disbelievers until the Hour comes. To Me you return and I give a decision about what is disputed by you “.

The Prophet Isa is characterized by a body that is not too tall and not too short, shoulder-length curly hair, broad-chested, and red skin. The white tower to the east of the city of Syria is where the prophet Isa AS descended to earth.

The arrival of Prophet Isa is a sign of the end of the world, namely when Imam Mahdi fights the Dajjal and temporarily weakens his power in this country. The fight between Prophet Isa and Imam Mahdi to suppress Dajjal ended with Dajjal being killed after being stabbed in the chest by Prophet Isa As at the Lud Gate of the Aqsa Mosque complex.

4. The Appearance of Gog and Magog

The next sign of the apocalypse is the release of Gog and Magjuj. The Qur’an explains that what is meant by Gog and Magog are those who like to destroy the earth.

Both Gog and Magog are said to have features such as slanted eyes, nose and blond hair. Yakjuj and Magjuj are said to meditate in a valley surrounded by two mountains. It is reported that king Zulkarnain imprisoned them with a large parapet, Gog and Magjuj could not get out.

However, in the Al-Qur’an Al-Anbiya verse 96 it is stated that later the retaining wall will collapse, so that Gog and Magjuj will destroy this land. They will drink water from Lake Tiberias, where the Antichrist will appear. No human being can stop it except with the permission of Allah SWT.

In the end Gog and Magog will die because of being attacked by a caterpillar-like animal that decomposes their bodies, then the birds lift Gog and Magog from the ground, then rain falls to wet them, clean them.

5. West Rising Sun

The characteristics of the Kubra apocalypse that are no less surprising to others are the rising of the sun from where it sets. The rising of the sun from the west is mentioned in the hadith of Islamic history:

“The Doomsday will not come until the sun rises in the west. When the sun rises in the west, all will turn to faith. However, a person’s faith will no longer be useful if he did not previously believe or did not benefit from his faith.

Islam not only indicates that one day the sun will rise from the west, but science also predicts that the sun will rise from the west is not impossible. Several studies have shown that the Earth’s rotation, which has been going on for so long, will be slowed down, causing the direction of rotation to be reversed.

At this time, the earth rotates from west to east so that the sun appears to rise from the west. Then the earth will rotate from east to west so that the sun appears to rise from the west. When the sun rises from the west, all good deeds come to an end. All of God’s commands that have not been fulfilled so far will be fulfilled by man, but that will be meaningless because everything has been done in vain.

6. The appearance of deadly smoke

The appearance of smoke that kills those who inhale it is another sign of the apocalypse. Smoke or Ad-Dukhan in the Quran is a threat to humans. Dukhan first appeared in the life of the Prophet Muhammad SAW. At that time, Dukhan appeared as a punishment for the Quraysh polytheists who had been hostile to the Prophet.

Dukhan will appear again in the last days for 40 days and 40 nights. The earth will darken with smoke. The smoke kills those who inhale it. However, for people who have faith, it is believed that this smoke will only cause consequences like someone who has the flu. Conversely, for sinners it will cause a burning sensation like burning skin.

7. The Emergence of Fire from Yemen

The first sign of Kubra’s apocalypse is the arrival of a fire that will unite all of humanity. This flame emanates or emerges from the crater of Aden. The Aden Crater is located on the slopes of a volcano in the country of Yemen.

The sign of the apocalypse is contained in the chapter of Sahih Al-Bukhari regarding the primacy of Ansar VII h 272 from Anas RA, it is stated:

Abdullah ibn Salam learned about the appearance of Rasulullah (SAW) in Medina (Hijra). He also met the Prophet to ask a few things. He said, “I’m going to ask three questions: What was the first sign of the apocalypse? Rasulullah SAW replied: “The first sign is a fire that gathers people from east to west.”

8. Damage to the Kaaba

Another sign of Kubra’s apocalypse is the destruction of the Kaaba. The person who will destroy the Kaaba is named Zul-Suwayqatayn. He was someone from Abyssinia.

Abdullah ibn Amr once said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah say that Zul Suwayqatayn from Abyssinia will destroy the Kaaba and take away its wealth and kiswa.” He wanted to attack and destroy the Kaaba with a shovel. So that the destruction of the Kaaba can cause a decrease in servants who mention the name of Allah SWT. Even though people are less and less chanting the name of Allah SWT, the apocalypse of the kubra world will not occur.

This is reinforced by the hadith of Sahih Muslim “the end will not occur until no one mentions the name of Allah SWT”.

9. The Appearance of Reptiles

The next sign of Kubra’s apocalypse is the appearance of reptiles that science cannot explain.
The appearance of reptiles has been found in the Al-Quran surah An-Naml verse 82.

۞ وَاِذَا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ اَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَاۤبَّةً مِّنَ الْاَرْضِ تُكَلِّمُهُمْ اَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوْا بِاٰيٰتِنَا لَا يُوْقِنُوْنَ ࣖ
Artinya:

When the words (stipulations for the destruction of nature) apply to them, We bring forth moving creatures from the earth who will tell them that people have not believed in Our signs.

According to commentators, the appearance of reptiles on earth is because Allah SWT wants to give punishment to the disbelievers. In other words, someone who does not believe in their Allah SWT will be tortured.

Conclusion

So a brief discussion of the characteristics of Kubra’s apocalypse. Not only discussing the characteristics of the Kubra doomsday, but also discussing the meaning of the doomsday and explaining the arguments that explain the occurrence of the doomsday later.

Knowing the information about the doomsday will occur through its characteristics that will appear to give us instructions to always do good and strengthen the faith for a Muslim so that he is protected from the slander of the end of time trying to always believe in the last day because it will surely happen later.

Thus a review of the characteristics of the Kubra doomsday. For Sinaumed’s who want to learn all about the characteristics of the Kubra doomsday and knowledge related to other religions, you can visit sinaumedia.com to get related books.
As #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia always provides the best products, so you have the best and latest information for you.

Author: Pandu Akram

Related article:

7 Signs of Sugra’s Doomsday, Complete with Proof and Hadith

The difference between Sugra’s Apocalypse and Kubra’s Apocalypse

The Difference between Sugra and Kubra Doomsday, What’s the Difference?

Trumpet Blowing and Signs of the Great Doomsday Happens

Definition of Kubra’s Doomsday: Postulates and Signs of Kubra’s Doomsday

 

To get a good photo work, of course it is not produced in a haphazard way. There are several things that need to be considered to be able to capture images or moments that make people chuckle in awe. One of the most important things in photography is a photo editing application.

The goal of having your own photo editing app is to make the less-than-perfect camera shots better based on your vision. Starting from the setting in terms of light, contrast or color, and so on. The effort you need to do to produce a beautiful and captivating photographic work, of course, is to always practice consistently.

You can use this best photo editing application with only a set smartphone capital. However, if you want to do more complex photo editing, you can use a PC or computer. It depends on your needs and convenience when you edit photos.

So, here are the best photo editing applications that sinaumedia.com has successfully summarized for fans of the art of photography. Happy reading!

1. Adobe Photoshop Express

The first best photo editing application is, of course, Adobe Photoshop Express. If you have often edited photos, surely you are very familiar with this one application. This photo editing application made by Adobe is one of the media for editing photos that is quite fast and quite easy so it is very suitable for learning media for beginners and the needs of professionals.

The appearance of Adobe Photoshop Express itself is known to be minimalist and simple, so it is perfect for lovers of visual beauty. Adobe Photoshop Express is equipped with editing features that are abundant and easy to use, such as crop, straighten, rotate, flip photos, and so on. Not to forget, this application also provides blemish and removal features, which have the function of cleaning your work from annoying dirt or stains.

2. Adobe Photoshop Lightroom

The second best photo editing application is Adobe Photoshop Lightroom. Adobe Photoshop Lightroom itself can be said to be a portable form of the Adobe Lightroom software that is commonly used on PCs. Adobe Photoshop Lightroom can be one of the mainstay applications that you can use to edit photos via a smartphone.

The way to operate this application is not too different from the software version. Some people even say that the smartphone version of Adobe Photoshop Lightroom is even easier.

Adobe Photoshop Lightroom is also able to help you remove disturbing objects in photos, so that your work can feel smoother and more perfect. It doesn’t just stop there, Adobe Photoshop Lightroom can also be used to refine and sharpen colors.

As one of the best photo editing applications, it provides quite complete features as well as a variety of very interesting filters. Adobe itself provides 20GB to 1TB of space as a place to store your photo edits. Even though this application is free to have, there are some features that can only be accessed if you upgrade to the premium level.

3. VSCO Cam

The third best photo editing application that is suitable for use on mobile phones is VSCO Cam. VSCO Cam can be called a very reliable photo editing application for photography lovers.

VSCO Cam provides lots of filters with their own uniqueness. The filters available in the VSCO application are presented in alphabetical order, making it easier for users to remember them. Apart from that, VSCO also features a photo editing feature that can be used to change the color tone of a photo to make it feel more alive.

It doesn’t just stop there, some people think that VSCO is more artistic than other photo editing applications. That’s because VSCO really supports users who like the look of vintage or hand dirty style photos. Several tools that function to highlight certain colors, such as exposure, highlights and shadows will be very useful in producing photographs that have a dark and old-fashioned impression, but luxurious.

What makes VSCO so popular with its users is the interaction with the community. VSCO is a photo editing application that has a strong community. In this community, you can share photos directly through the application.

Like any other application. Even though it’s free, there are some filters that can’t be used for free. If the user wants to access special filters from VSCO, then the user is required to upgrade to premium so that he gets unlimited access.

4. Snapseed

The fourth best photo editing application is Snapseed. Until now, Snapseed is still one of the mainstay photo editing applications from Google. Snapseed can be one of the best recommendations for editing photos because there are 28 types of features that are free. For example, like, a variety of fillers that are interesting and very easy to apply to photos. It is also easier for Snapseed users to make photo color settings according to what they want.
Not only does it provide basic or standard photo editing features, this application also provides complete filters to make your photos look cooler and more attractive. Some of the mainstay filters in Snapseed are Retrolux, Vintage, Tilt Shift, Grunge, Drama filters, to various other cool filters.

In this application, you can access all features for free without worrying about interruptions from ads or advertisements. You can also publish edited photo files to be stored or directly shared to various social media channels.

Snapseed also has several other advantages, such as editing photos in RAW and DNG formats, so that the resulting photos can be converted to JPG format even though the quality will decrease.

5. Pixlr

The fifth best photo editing application is Pixlr. Pixlr is an alternative photo editing application for you lovers of visual beauty. That’s because this application is very easy to operate. Some people also often call this application storing various artistic effects and filters that are very abundant.

The photos that you have edited can easily be shared directly on social media.
However, Pixlr doesn’t just focus on photos. This Pixlr application also makes it very possible for you to create graphic designs according to your taste. That’s because Pixlr can open several types of photo formats, such as PSD, PXD, JPEG, PNG, and so on.

It’s just that, one that many users complain about this application is the many pop-up ads that appear. As a free application, you need to be patient to get used to these various advertisements. If you don’t want to see these pop-up ads, you just need to upgrade to the premium version of Pixlr which is ad-free.

Pixlr is basically considered a photo editing application that is very effective and easier than other applications. Pixlr itself offers a variety of interesting feature offers, ranging from borders, effects, overlays, and many more. To have this application, you can download the Pixlr photo editing application through the Play Store or App Store.

6. PicsArt Photo Studio

PicsArt is one of the best photo editing applications that is currently the most downloaded. PicsArt itself doesn’t only have a focus on photo editing, this application also provides various templates to make it easier for you to make interesting and contemporary photo collages. This is perfect if you are someone who actively shares on social media.

Just like other photo editing applications, PicsArt also doesn’t want to be left behind in providing various filters and tools to its loyal users. PicsArt itself aims to make its users free to explore their expressions in editing photos.

For those of you who have never tried PicsArt, you can download it for free via the Google Play Store or App Store. For those of you who want to enjoy the various special features provided by PicsArt, you can upgrade to further hone your skills in editing photos.

7. Afterlights

The next best photo editing application is Afterlight. Afterlight itself is often referred to as a photo editing application that provides various types of effects and filters with a minimalist appearance to its users.

Apart from that, Afterlight is also very easy to use for beginners. With a variety of special features that are different compared to other photo editing applications, Afterlight focuses on providing various tools that can give its users the freedom to improvise. One of the advantages of this application, of course, is that the effects and filters provided are very unique and only exist here.

8. Unfold

For those of you who really like Instagram social media, Unfold can be an alternative for making various instagramable stories or reels. Unfold itself was originally created specifically to support Instagram users who often share things through Instagram Stories.

Not only that, with the emergence of Reels as a short video feature on Instagram social media, now you can easily edit photos and videos, moreover stories and reels have almost the same format.

By using Unfold before uploading photos or videos on social media, you can have content that looks more attractive and artsy. Plus, it provides a feature to make your edits into GIF format. Unfold is becoming more suitable for those of you who have high creativity.

It’s just that so far there has been no direction that would make Unfold suitable for other social media. Unfold continues to consistently support the Instagram social media application through its photo or video editing features.

9. Cymera Photo Editor

The next best photo editing application in the world today is Cymera Photo Editor. The Cymera application has the advantage of being able to provide more than 20 filters, 7 lenses, and 4 recording modes to make it easier for users to share photos. If you have finished editing through this application, you can share it directly via various social media accounts, starting from Facebook, Twitter, Tumblr, and so on.

Cymera itself is known as a photo editing application that focuses on supporting the content needs of its users who like entertainment or make funny pictures. This application is made not to be used to support professional photo editing capabilities, such as Adobe Photoshop. However, Cymera is able to provide a variety of features with a variety of simple and fast customization options. This application is perfect for those of you who like to use social media for fun.

You can also use various filters, frames and stickers to make your photos more attractive. Apart from that, Cymera is also capable of doing some more complicated jobs, such as enhancing images and removing distracting parts in a photo.

Just like other photo editing applications, Cymera is available in a free service plan. However, for those of you who like to explore photo editing, you can activate a paid extra package.

Those are some of the best photo editing applications that can be used to further improve the quality of your photography work. Editing your own photos is a skill that needs to be trained continuously. So, happy practice lovers of visual beauty.

Book & Article Recommendations Related to the Best Photo Editing Applications

Islamic Family Aphorisms – The family is the smallest unit of society in which the head of the family and several other members live together under the same roof. This family then interacts and depends on each other in their respective roles.

There is a father who is the head of the family, earns a living, as a guardian and educator for his children. Likewise with a mother who plays an important role in running the household and supporting the role of a father. These children were entrusted to them by Allah SWT.

Family is the most important foundation for building a civilization. If Sinaumed’s ignores the family, it also ignores society. People who ignore society think that they ignore the nation and the country. So family is a very basic principle to create a good society.

In Islamic literature, the family is often referred to as the madrasa or the first educational environment. The good or bad of a person depends on the early education received from the family, because the family is the first place to form one’s personality.

In addition to love and compassion, Islam itself also forms a family on the basis of faith and piety to Allah SWT. Therefore, the role of the family in creating a superior society with Islamic character is at the forefront and is expected to be a source of strengthening civilization. To further motivate these good grades, here are meaningful Islamic family aphorisms:

 

 

Islamic Family Aphorisms

Basically, everyone wants to be born into a happy family. This is because a happy family creates a beautiful and calm atmosphere. Family is the destination and the people who have loved us since childhood.

In addition, actually the family also has an important role to shape one’s character. So don’t be surprised if someone sometimes has a character that is similar to the character of their parents. They are people who educate and educate in good faith.

Islam itself has various inspirations, motives and valuable advice to achieve family happiness. For example, the story of the family life of the Prophet and Apostle which is very inspiring. This is also included in the Islamic language about a simple, loving and happy family. Like the following pearls of happy Islamic family:

1. Harmony is always maintained in homes that are in constant contact with God and his family
2. A pious woman is happy because she is the light of her family and gives birth to the desired generation (According to Abdullah Gymnastiar)
3. The Sakina family is not a problem-free family, but they are good at resolving conflicts and generating wisdom
4. The Sakina family (according to Abdullah Gymnastiar) tends to handle problems well because Allah SWT is always involved
5. A feeling of family peace can be built through positive relationships, both spiritual, spiritual and physical. (According to Abdullah Gymnastiar)
6. By following the instructions of Allah SWT, we can become a Sakina, Mawadah, and Warahmah family
7. Family, what a beautiful blessing Allah knows you need (According to Achi TM)
8. If you have a family that always gets along and doesn’t get hurt, thank God. This is the greatest blessing and benefit that Allah has bestowed upon you
9. Talk to your daughter and play with your son. You have to be their better friend than anyone else. Today’s social associations offer many bad friends. Before they befriend such evil friends, they need to find their best friend in you (according to Nouman Ali Khan)
10. All parents are good friends and must teach their children religious knowledge
11. Create a positive living environment at home. Home must be a place where children want to return soon (According to Mufti Ismail Menk)
12. You can choose your family. Where they are God’s gift to you as you are to them as a family
13. If a man has enough knowledge about religion, he can lead with respect to his family
14. If a woman has sufficient religious knowledge, she can humbly guide her children
15. If children get used to religion, they can take their parents to heaven
16. Imagine reuniting with your family in heaven. That’s the definition of success (According to Dr. Bilal Philips)
17. Family is a little sketch of heaven on earth. We love in our family. Within the family, we fertilize our hearts for the isticama of worship in His way. And the beginning of Islamic civilization was born from a devout family (According to Poppy Zafira)
18. Islamic family life is the formation of a happy and prosperous family that receives joy and grace from God and is happy and prosperous both in this world and in the future.
19. God loves people who continually seek to improve themselves, their families, and their communities
20. Fear Allah, teach your family, teach your sons. (According to Shaykh Muqbil Al Hadee)
21. Family, what a wonderful blessing God knows you need
22. Families, like tree branches, grow in different directions for all of us, but our roots remain one
23. True love doesn’t end with death. If Allah wills SWT, that love reaches heaven
24. Smile in front of crowds, cry in front of your friends, offer up in front of your family, and thank God
25. When a couple looks at them lovingly, God looks at them lovingly
26. If we sincerely seek the happiness of family life, God will help us and show us the way
27. Love your family completely. The family is a unity of soul filled with mutual love, mutual trust, and mutual understanding
28. Never give up in your life, especially for family. As long as you try and pray, there is always a way
29. Give full of kindness and reward for yourself and your family
30. As long as communication with God is maintained, family communication will always be maintained
31. God loves those who continually strive to improve themselves, their families and their communities
32. Loving family means not allowing bad and disobedience to happen in the house
33. The family bond is that no matter how much you want to run away from your family, you can’t
34. Marriage is worship, and all worship ends with the purpose of love. No wonder if every effort to reach his love is done with joy
35. Allah has identified us with anyone, but thank them for their strengths and put up with their weaknesses
36. If you love Allah, then your love will never die
37. The crown of parents is their children and grandchildren, and the honor of children is their ancestors
38. Families are like branches of a tree, growing in different directions for all of us, but our roots remain one
39. No family is perfect. From time to time, we argued, fought and even stopped talking to each other. But after all, a family is still a family where love is always there
40. Family is a place where life begins and a love that never ends and ends
41. The most important and greatest inheritance for our families, descendants and society is our moral beauty
42. Part of the perfection of world happiness is a happy family
43. If you want to give up, remember that there are many reasons not to give up. Friends are one of them, especially God and family
44.  Family is a trust from God. Everything you do should be for the peace and well-being of your family
45. Wherever we are, believe me, the family will always pray for all good things so that we can avoid harm and evil
46.  Better to live simply and meaningfully at the expense of family love than to live in luxury
47. In addition to love and affection, Islam establishes family formation based on faith and piety to Allah SWT
48. Believe me, keep yourself and your family from hell fire. Its fuel is people and stone, and its guardian is a stern and strict angel who never obeys Allah’s commands. He ordered them to order (Sura at-Tahrim: 6)
49. If you can sit with your family, say Alhamdulillah, because there are many people who want to gather with their families
50. The best you are the best person for his family and I am the best person in my family (HR. Tirmidhi)
51. Family love is the greatest gift in a person’s life
52. Some people ask why Muslims feel so happy when someone converts to Islam. Isn’t it happy when a long lost family returns home?
53. Don’t force religion on your family. Show them the beauty of religion through your own practice (According to Nouman Ali Khan)
54. Five things to come first. Creator before creation, Sunnah before tradition, parents before friends, family before work, and prayer before prayer (According to Sheikh Alaa Elsayed)
55. Actually the family is a place where the concept of life begins and the love in it will never end
56. Your family is valuable, your time is money, and your health is rich
57. Wherever they travel, they always bring us closer to our loved ones and bring our hearts home
58. Wealth and success cannot replace the time you spend with your family
59. Sakina realizes that she doesn’t have a partner, but when her tongue can prevent her from criticizing them. Mawadda knows the partner’s weakness, but can close one eye and open the other to focus on the partner’s strengths. Rahmah is when you can turn your partner’s shortcomings into your own charitable field
60. Family is the compass that guides us. They are inspiration for great heights and comfort when we sometimes stumble
61. Keep each other close to God. Hopefully one day we can go to heaven together
62. Whatever I encounter, it’s hard, that’s my job. I work in good faith because everything is for my beloved family
63. Family is the perfect place for us to learn about sacrifice
64. Allah, unite my family, I miss them, I miss being with them. This is my family. Without them, I would have nothing in this world
65.  The happiest wife is the wife that Allah gave her husband who is patient and loving, full of warmth and kindness, kind and sincere. I miss my wife when she is gone
66. My prayer today: Lord, thank you for giving me the opportunity to enjoy this day with my family and friends
67. Lord, thank you for giving us plenty of food, clean and good, and not a burden on our family
68. I miss my family, but I also miss mine. I can pray only for you
69. The husband said to his wife: If heaven were flowers, I would pick them for you. If the sky is a bird, you can catch it. If heaven was a house, I would build it for you. But heaven is a place no one has ever seen, so I pray to Allah to prepare it for you
70. The best husband is the best character of his wife
71. Our love is the best because my faith grows. You helped me on earth, and that’s why I want to see you again in heaven
72. Indeed, when couples pray together, they share an intimacy that cannot be created otherwise. I don’t believe it
73. Truly the world is full of jewels, and the best jewelery in the world is a pious woman
74. Male and female should be like two wings on the same bird. The two must work together, otherwise their marriage will never come to the fore
75. A pious woman treats her husband like a king and loves him like a prince, but remembers that he is only a servant of Allah
76. An obedient husband is a husband who can guide his wife to a path that pleases Allah and his messengers
77. When you take care of your mother, please respect your wife. Because your wife is also the mother of your child
78. The center of the house is the wife. If your wife’s heart is not happy, the whole house looks like hell (laughter, spoiled, no attention). So love your wife, make her happy and make you feel like heaven
79. Your wife is your livelihood. Your wife is your choice. Your wife is your destiny. So don’t look at anything other than you or compare them to women who aren’t yours
80. A husband who respects his wife will be the most beautiful place before God
81. No family is perfect. From time to time, we argued, fought and even stopped talking to each other. But after all, a family is still a family where love is always there
82. If you can sit with your family, say Alhamdulillah. Because there are people who want to gather with their families
83. The destination is home. Having loved ones is a family. Having both is a gift
84. If a man has good religious knowledge, he can lead with respect to his family. If a woman has sufficient religious knowledge, she can humbly guide her children. If children have enough religious knowledge, they can take their parents to heaven
85. Islam really glorifies a family, so make your family as good as possible. Even though it’s not easy and there are many trials, family gives you valuable lessons and the most comfortable place to go home and complain

So, those are some lists of aphorisms for Islamic families that Sinaumed’s can understand to find out how valuable family is, especially in the Islamic religion. Everyone must dream of a harmonious, happy and peaceful family in their religion. If Sinaumed’s needs more Islamic family aphorisms, then you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com, happy learning. #Friends Without Limits.

 

Examples of Figure of speech Metaphor – Metaphor is a figurative language style to equate something. There is another opinion about metaphor, which is a kind of analogy that compares two things directly, but in a short form.

In addition, a more complete understanding of metaphor is a figure of speech that uses words that are not the true meaning or figurative words based on similarities or comparisons to complete figurative language.

The real meaning that is easy to understand from a metaphor is a figure of speech that is used to disguise something else or is known as a figure of speech.

Next is the function and examples of figurative language which is a kind of analogy that compares two things directly, but in a short form. Metaphors include figurative language style to equate something. Metaphor is a figure of speech that is used to equate something else or is known as a figure of speech.

What is a figure of speech? Definition of figure of speech

Figure of speech is a style of language used to convey messages in an imaginative way. Figure of speech is used by someone to make the reader get a certain effect from the style of language which tends to be emotional. Figures are usually embedded in a literary work, both short stories and poetry.

Kinds of Majas

Figure of speech has 4 kinds that we can learn as follows.

1. Figure of Comparison

Comparative figure of speech is a figure of speech that compares two objects. The following are examples and explanations of figure of speech, namely:

a. Allegory

Figure of speech that states with figurative expressions or depictions. For example: Life is like a spinning wheel, sometimes it is above, sometimes it is also below.

b. metaphorical figure of speech

This figure of speech is a figure of speech that uses an analogy or simile of two different things. One example of a metaphorical figure of speech is: The boy is known as a geek in his class.

c. Metaphor of metonymy

This figure of speech states something by using another word that is related. For example: (1) a trademark. (2) Indonesian pilgrims go to Mecca using Garuda.

d. Majas Litotes

Figure of speech that uses the expression of decreased quality to humble oneself. Example: Please come to my shabby hut.

e. Hyperbole

Figure of speech is an exaggerated and unreasonable expression. For example: The boom thundered across the sky.

f. Majas Pars Pro Toto

Figure of speech that uses some elements/objects to show the whole object. For example: Since this morning, he has not shown his nose.

g. Majas Totem Pro Parte

Figure of speech that expresses the whole object but only a part of it. For example: Indonesia beat Malaysia in a football match last night

h. Euphemism

Figure of speech that uses more subtle expressions for expressions that are considered harsh or harmful. For example: Currently being discussed adjusting toll rates.

i. Personification Majas

Figure of speech that compares humans to inanimate objects, as if these objects have human-like characteristics. For example: The waves break the rock.

j. Irony

This satirical figure of speech is used by hiding facts and saying the opposite. For example: His voice is very melodious like a crumpled record.

k. Sarcasm figure of speech

This figure of speech can be said as a crude satire. Example: Your face is really white, so I can powder it myself.

l. Cynicism

This cynicism figure of speech is more scornful of ideas or thoughts. Example: Are you smart? Why are you still asking me?

m. Pleonasm

Figure of speech that adds information to sentences that are clear (actually not needed). Example: He has gone downstairs.

n. Repetition

This figure of speech is the repetition of words, phrases or clauses to emphasize the point. For example: Watch out for my arrival tomorrow! Wait!

o. Rhetoric

This figure of speech is in the form of a question sentence, but does not require an answer. The purpose of the interrogative sentence is as an affirmation of something. For example: Who doesn’t want to be born rich?

p.s. Alliteration Majas

Figure of speech that uses repetition of consonants at the beginning of words. For example: Buy a blue shirt with Budi.

2. Figure of Contrast

Figure of speech that uses the characteristics of words with two contradictory objects. The following are examples and explanations:

a. Antithesis Majas

In the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), antithesis is the expression of contradictory ideas in parallel wording. Thus, the antithesis figure of speech is a type of figurative language that makes comparisons, comparisons between opposites or antonyms. Antithesis creates a conflict between two different things.

b. Paradox

In the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), paradox is a statement that seems to contradict or contradicts public opinion or truth, but in fact contains the truth.

Whereas in literature, paradox is included in the indirectness of expression in the form of deviations in meaning. Contradiction in poetry states something in contradiction or opposite. This is to make the reader think so that the reader’s mind is focused on the problem or core of the poem.

c. Occupational Majas

Occupational Majas is a figurative language that expresses a rebuttal or objection to something that many people consider to be true.

d. Interminis Contradictory Majas

Is a style of language that shows something that is contrary to what has been stated before.

e. Anachronism

An anachronism is a figure of speech that contains a discrepancy between events and time.

f. Interminus Contradiction Majestic

Interminus contradiction is a figure of speech that makes use of statements that are in character to deny what was said to the previous member. Therefore, this figure of speech is included in the category of conflicting figure of speech.

3. Figure of Satire

Figure of speech intended to satirize. Examples of irony, satire, cynicism and sarcasm.

4. Majas Affirmation

Figure of speech to state objects emphatically. Examples of figurative language are pleonasm, repetition, parallelism, tautology, symmetry, anumeration and so on.

Of the 4 categories of figure of speech, metaphorical figure of speech is included in one of the categories of comparative figure of speech, which uses figures of speech in its use.

 

 

Understanding Figurative Language Style

In Indonesian, figurative language styles are known which are formed based on comparisons or similarities. Comparing in this case means trying to find characteristics that show similarities between the two things.

But before discussing further about metaphor, it’s better to understand figurative language first. Figurative language style in Indonesian is known as a figurative language style which is formed based on comparisons or similarities. Comparing in this case means trying to find the characteristics that show similarities between the two things.

For example

1. He is as smart as his brother.
2. Her eyes are like the eastern star.

The difference between the two comparisons above is in terms of class. An ordinary comparison includes two members belonging to the same class, while the second comparison, as figurative language, includes two things belonging to different classes. To determine a comparison whether figurative language or not, it can be done by taking into account the following three things: Determine the class of the two things being compared.

Note the degree of similarity or difference between the two. Pay attention to the context in which the characteristics of both things are found. Pay attention to the metaphor quoting the book “Diction and Style of Language” by Gorys Keraf, a metaphor is a kind of analogy that compares two things directly, but in a short form: national flowers, land crocodiles, babies, souvenirs and so on.

Metaphor as a direct comparison does not use words such as: like, like, like and so on so that the first point is directly connected to the second point.

The actual process of occurrence is the same as the simile, but gradually the information regarding the equation and the first point is removed, for example; Youth is the flower of the nation. Youth-Flower of the nation. That person is like a land crocodile. –That person is a land crocodile. That person —land crocodile. The metaphorical function does not have to occupy the function of the predicate, but can also occupy other functions such as subject, object and so on.

Thus, a metaphor can stand alone as a word, unlike a smile. For smiles, context is very important, because it will help the meaning of the equation. On the other hand, the meaning of a metaphor is limited by a context.

If in a metaphor, we can still find the basic meaning of its present connotation, then the metaphor is still alive. However, if not, then the metaphor is either dead or clichéd. The boat saws the waves. The car has been coughing and coughing since this morning.

Young people are the flowers of the nation. The words sawing, coughing coughing, flower and nation still live on with their original meanings. Therefore, the distortion of meaning as contained in the sentences above is a living metaphor.

However, the process of such deviation at one time can have a further influence in changing the meaning of words. Most of the changes in the meaning of the word nausea occur because of metaphor.

Gradually, people stopped thinking about this metaphor, so that the new meaning was considered as the second or third meaning of the word, namely sailing, growing, bridge, and so on.

This kind of metaphor is a dead metaphor. With the death of a metaphor, we are again in front of a word that has a new denotation. This kind of metaphor can take the form of a verb, adjective, noun, phrase or clause: attract, hold a position, develop, suspect and so on. Today, no one thinks those forms were metaphors.

 

 

Characteristics of Figure of Speech Metaphor

The characteristics of figurative language metaphor are as follows:

1. Do not use conjunctions or conjunctions
2. Using words or phrases that have figurative meanings to equate or use words to compare an object with another object.
3. Comparing objects by direct comparison without any words of comparison, including: like, like, like and so on.

Examples of Majestic Metaphors

Here are some examples of figurative language metaphors to increase your understanding of figurative language metaphors:

1. The President of Russia flared with anger.
2. The man is a land crocodile.
3. Lazy to read so shrimp brain.
4. My mother used to be the flower of the village.
5. The new employee is looking for face in front of the boss.
6. They all face the wall.
7. The successful man was once considered the scum of society.
8. Be careful with rats around you.
9. Never get discouraged if you fail.
10. The woman is the backbone of the family today.
11. The library is a storehouse of knowledge.
12. The sun woke up too early, it felt like I fell asleep only a few minutes.
13. That day the clouds cried.
14. Children are the nation’s buds who will become agents of change for this country.
15. The red rooster managed to devour almost all the housing in Depok.
16. One of the good attitudes is to have a humble feeling.
17. We must be able to learn to be tolerant in accepting every test of life.
18. People who wear glasses are often called nerds.
19. Her smile was as beautiful as the refreshing morning dew.
20. It takes hard work to become the golden child in the class, namely by studying.
21. Father and mother love their children very much.
22. A very hard life demands that the woman become a night butterfly to supplement her income.
23. Debating opinions with stubborn people is useless because they will remain adamant and find it difficult to accept other people’s opinions.
24. Knowledge is a window to the world, a light for all corners of the world.
25. The teacher is an unsung hero who is tasked with educating the nation.
26. After taking a walk, it is obligatory to bring souvenirs for loved ones.
27. Mega’s beauty makes her the village flower.
28. A father works hard to be the backbone for his family.
29. The internet is a repository of modern knowledge that helps consumers more easily access information.
30. A child is a treasure for his parents that they will always take care of at any time.
31. The Boy becomes a class star because of his extraordinary achievements in the National Olympics.
32. Corruptors are the scum of society who should be worse off than thieves.
33. Goddess of the night accompanied by stars adorning the night sky.
34. You are the part of my heart that no one can replace.
35. The night king began to stalk its prey.
36. The king of the jungle is marking his territory.
37. Be careful with tie rats around you.
38. Study diligently so that you can become the flower of a proud nation.
39. Criminals are always looking for scapegoats to escape the law.
40. The clouds never stop crying in the sky of Jakarta.
41. The king of daylight from the east side.
42. When your lover is caught with other people, he must be dead tick.
43. Women are ribs of men.
44. Korean boyband named BTS is on the rise.
45. The type of person he doesn’t like is a two-faced person.
46. When it’s an old date, the mandatory food for boarding children is instant noodles.
47. Via became a byword because of her beauty.
48. In solving the problem should not be light-handed.
49. Watch out for the long hands that are around you.
50. The first month of being an onion in the office was tough.
51. A mother with a heavy heart parted with her child.
52. Surely there is a friend of yours who likes to make faces in front of the teacher.
53. Mr. Alex was impressed to wash his hands about this fraud case.
54. The cyanide coffee case was finally brought to court.
55. The Boy shows off his ability to play basketball.
56. The business did not run smoothly until it went out of business.
57. You have to keep your mouth shut so the problem doesn’t get bigger.
58. Tina could only bite her fingers to see her concert tickets burnt.
59. That bitch needs to be taught a lesson.
60. Don’t be discouraged if you accept failure.
61. That figure with a big soul is my uncle.
62. They live alone on the streets without parents.
63. The tornado was blind and merciless.
64. Be careful of land crocodiles who like to seduce women.
65. Bad people are blacklisted.
66. Siti still has blue blood lineage.
67. Humans darken their eyes at the sight of treasures.
68. Residents heard troubling rumors.
69. When someone becomes a successful person, it would be nice not to forget the mainland.
70. People say often thick hearted.
71. Responsible people should not stand idly by.
72. The incident made Rita’s father angry.
73. A person with a tiger’s mouth is definitely not liked by his friends.
74. A businessman flirts to win his project.
75. Joko is the kyai’s right hand in his hermitage.
76. Indonesian heroes fall on the battlefield.
77. The generous woman is admirable.
78. Lany speaks out at her brother’s trial.
79. A person’s machinations can mislead the people around him.
80. The trial in the film shows that the judge is being one-sided.
81. Misleading streams have brainwashed its members.
82. The Pastor has a white book that no one can open.
83. The nickname shrimp head is given to Doni.

To find out more about examples of further metaphorical figures of speech, Sinaumed’s can get his book which is available at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia always provides the best products so you have #MoreWithReading information.

The 37 Best Pantun Advice that are Full of Meaning and Educating – Pantun as one of the popular literature among the oral traditions of the Indonesian Malay community. Pantun itself literally comes from the Minangkabau language patuntun which means guide.

In Javanese, pantun is known as parikan, which is different from the Sundanese word, namely paparikan, while in Batak language, pantun is also called umpasa . Check out a more complete explanation of rhymes starting from the definition, characteristics, types of rhymes to the following collection of rhymes for advice:

Meaning of Pantun

Pantun is a form of Indonesian poetry where each stanza consists of four lines that beat abab. The rhyme usually consists of sampiran in the first and second stanzas, then the contents are in the third and fourth stanzas which also describe the purpose of the rhyme.

According to Richard Olaf Winstedt and Richard James Wilkinson in Pantun Melayu (1914), pantun is not just a composition of words with rhyme and rhythm, but also a series of beautiful words that describe the feelings of the speakers. Here are some definitions of pantun according to experts:

1. Herman Waluyo

Pantun as a type of Malay poetry that is original and has long been rooted in the culture of our society.

2. Caswan and Rita

Pantun is one of the types of Malay poetry which in one stanza consists of four lines and has an abab rhyme. Appendix mentions for the first and second arrays while the contents are in the third and fourth arrays.

3. Alijahbana

Pantun is one of the old types of poetry that was known by the ancients and has been known to the public for a long time. The main characteristic of the pantun is that each stanza consists of four lines and then contains sampiran and rhymes.

4. RO Winsted

Pantun is not only a sentence of faith and rhythm, but is a series of beautiful words to describe the feelings of the speaker.

5. Sunarti

Pantun as a form of old poetry has its own beauty in terms of language, one of the beauties of language in pantun is marked by rhyme abab.

 

Meaning of Pantun Advice

Basically, pantun is a type of pantung which has the aim of giving advice to a person or society. Because of this, the most common theme and content of the pantun is the type of advice rhyme. Usually pantun advice has been taught since we were in elementary school.

This pantun advice has a specific purpose, namely conveying educational and moral messages to listeners or readers. So, the rhyme of advice contains advice or messages that are useful for our lives in the future. The rhyme of advice generally consists of four lines where the first two lines are in the form of sampiran and the next two are the contents of the rhyme of advice itself.

Example:

On the road accidentally met a sugi leaf.
Remember the benefits, then quickly take it.
There is nothing to learn, nothing to lose
, except for yourself in old age

You can read various other examples of pantun advice in the Smart Book of Pantun & Poetry Equipped with Aphorisms by Andi Soenaryo which you can get only at sinaumedia.

 

Characteristics of Pantun Advice

Pantun is expected to be a life guide for people who hear and read it, because it does not only contain advice and appeals, the way it is delivered also has its own characteristics, besides that rhymes generally consist of four lines or rhymes are also known as arrays, where each line consists of 8-12 syllables because at first the pantun was not written down but delivered orally.

For this reason, each line in the rhyme is made as short as possible, but still dense in content. For this reason, each line in a rhyme generally consists of 8-12 syllables. Pantun also has abab or aaaa rhymes, not aabb or abba.

Specifically for rhymes, the rhyme form is usually abab or has the same sound between the first and third lines of the rhyme and the second and fourth lines or between sampiran and content.

Another uniqueness of pantun that makes it easy for listeners and readers to remember is that as a type of old poetry, pantun is also equipped with an introduction that is not only witty but also poetic at the same time.

In addition to having the general characteristics as above, in terms of its content, the rhyme of advice has the following characteristics:

• Contains messages / advice / morals to be better.
• Serves to spread various good values ​​and manners related to everyday life.
• Sometimes it contains commands such as: stay away, don’t, prohibited, should, preferably.
• Used in events such as recitation, teaching and learning activities etc.

Those are some of the characteristics of the poetry of advice. After discussing the characteristics of rhyme for advice, the next discussion is an example of rhyme for advice.

For Sinaumed’s who want to learn to write good advice rhymes, you can make the book Proficient in Proverbs, New Poetry, and Rhymes a learning reference by clicking “buy now” below.

Collection of Examples of Pantun Advice and Their Meanings

Pantun advice has a moral value that can provide inspiration. This inspiration can be in the form of moral inspiration which is a guide for someone or a rhyme reader, to learn to be even better. Not only that, the rhyme of advice seems to have the function of spreading various values ​​of virtue and manners about many good things related to our daily lives. Here are some examples of poetry advice:

1. Pantun Advice About Maintaining Health

Before going shopping
Exercise first to be healthy
If you have been working for too long
The body needs rest

Meaning: Don’t push yourself too hard at work and you must always remember your own health.

Take a trip to Bekasi
Buy odeng five thousand.
Don’t forget to eat nutritious food
to maintain health

Meaning: Health is important and must be maintained. One way to maintain health is to eat foods that are nutritious and rich in protein and vitamins.

Go on vacation to your uncle’s house
and learn culture and dance.
Nothing is more comfortable
than taking care of your own health

Meaning: There is nothing happier than having a healthy body and avoiding disease

Go to the market to buy camphor.
Go home on a straight road.
Keep that distance.
The virus keeps running away

Meaning: By keeping our distance, we have reduced the risk of getting the virus

Buy fruit at the Sunday market
Don’t forget to buy duku
Don’t forget to always exercise
So that happiness is always present

Meaning: Exercise is one of the activities that can nourish the body and make oneself happy.

2. Pantun Advice to Be Successful

My uncle is a farmer.
Have a garden, have a field
Come on, read a book today
So that the future will be brighter

Meaning: That’s because books are windows to the world. So, to achieve a bright future, you can start by liking reading books.

At school there is a handsome young man
Leaving early so hasty
If procrastinating work
Only late words will remain

Meaning: The sooner the better is one of the expressions that illustrates that procrastinating a job is not very good.

Build a house with bricks.
There will be a lot of expenses that will appear.
Whatever is our goal,
hopefully one day it will come true

Meaning: Always believe in yourself that one day you can become a successful person.

There are ducks in the river
Ducks swim normally
Don’t relax too much
Success will not be felt

Meaning: Never stop working hard. Because by working hard you can get success.

Many small fish in the ditch
Don’t forget to take it with a filter
Happiness is very necessary
To get success

Meaning: Never get bored to always be happy because happiness is one of the keys to success. Are you happy today? If you are not happy, find your happiness soon!

Playing at a friend’s house to borrow a top
The house is in the middle of the city
Everyone has their own path to success
Just go with it and focus on our path

Meaning: Inside you need to instill a sense of belief that in the future success will come to you. Believing in yourself will add zest to one’s life.

When we are going through a difficult time, we should not be disappointed and give up. Believe that later we will achieve success and this can be read by Sinaumed’s in the book I Never Give Up by Stella Ernes.

 

3. Pantun Life Advice

In the yard there are scissors
Used to cut paper
Old people’s advice is very important
For a straight path of life

Meaning: The messages that parents give will always be useful for us. Therefore, always listen to the advice of parents.

There’s a crocodile hiding in the cave.
Avoiding is the right choice.
Listen to your parents’ advice
. So you can become strong

Meaning: Don’t give up in life. Therefore, you should often hear advice from parents.

He is playing
While his father is driving
If life must be confident
In order to have the courage to always accompany

Meaning: Someone who has self-confidence will always be brave in doing something.

The grandfather had inherited a dagger
Guarded carefully
Do not be arrogant Abandoned
friends that’s for sure

Meaning: Arrogance is one of the bad qualities. Arrogance can keep you away from other people. Therefore, avoid being arrogant so that you have many friends.

Fresh meat at Pasar Jakarta
Bought for events
Never get tired of reading
Smart comes by itself

Meaning: The more you read, the more knowledge you can get.

A healthy pattern at a young age
It will be healthier if you continue to work
A face that is always cheerful
Will make people around us happy

Meaning: Never get bored to make others happy.

There are bees, there are moths
There are stones, there are also clay
When tired feels very
Give yourself a sense of enthusiasm

Meaning: For those of you who are feeling tired, take a break to calm your heart and mind.

Going for a walk to buy yarn.
The items you choose must be strong.
If you want to always win,
you must be the best and passionate

Meaning: Always enthusiastic and always trying to be the best is the key to achieving victory.

Take a trip to marine tourism.
The scenery is filled with rocks.
Plan something in advance
so that the results are on time

Meaning: If you want something, it should be well prepared and planned. This is important to do in order to minimize the occurrence of errors.

Go to East Java to buy soto tripe
Don’t forget to buy it for
your aunt Don’t be mean
To always have company

Meaning: Being a good person will make you have many friends. So, you have to become a good person as soon as possible.

At the airport there is a safe deposit box
Don’t forget to give congratulations
Never be someone else
If you are already great yourself

Meaning: Be yourself in doing something so others know that you are great.

4. Poems of Love Advice

Healthy life at a young age
Drinking water has many benefits
He will be happy
if you are with him

Meaning: A couple in love will always be happy if they always live side by side. This is because when living side by side, it is difficult to feel happy together and every problem is also solved together.

Cook chicken rica-rica with pepper. Use chili.
The taste is the same.
The word perfect doesn’t need to exist.
To be able to accept each other

Meaning: Nothing is perfect in this world. Therefore, every human being is advised to be able to complement and accept each other.

There is an event to perform the Saman Dance.
The movements must be learned first.
Choose him who makes your heart comfortable.
So that you will belong to him later

Meaning: Being yourself is very important, especially in romance because to build a sense of love requires honesty from within.

There are lots of cypress trees in the forest.
There are also reptiles.
Let’s not pretend to be each other.
Act as if nothing happened

Meaning: Mutual openness is the key to a harmonious relationship. Every time there is a problem with a lover should be discussed and resolved properly.

There are women and men
helping each other, not patronizing
I don’t know what phase of life they are entering
Make sure the family has approved

Meaning: If you have received the blessing of your parents, whatever problems you face will be easily resolved. One way to get your parents’ approval is to love them.

Getting married requires careful planning.
Especially when you have found a partner to pursue.
Be grateful to the people who come.
Because of them, we can learn.

Meaning: From the past there will be many useful lessons in the future. Likewise people who have been present in someone’s past there must be a lesson to be learned.

The nights are full of stars
There’s only one bright moon too
It’s okay if pain comes
So we can learn something precious

Meaning: Every experience in life will always provide valuable lessons. So, never underestimate every life experience.

Sinaumed’s can find various other love rhymes in the book The Greatest collection of love rhymes written by Harry Iwak Sapi below.

 

5. Study Advice Pantun

Go to the Sunday market, buy new shoes and
buy camphor at the same time
. Listen to the advice of mothers and fathers,
so that assignments are always good

Meaning: Listening to the teachers at school is one way to get a satisfactory grade. With this, parents will look happy because they see their children are smart.

Playing mighty robots
While playing
If you want to be a champion
, be active in learning the key

Meaning: If you want to be the class winner, then study hard so that you can become the class winner. Being a class champion is one thing to be proud of yourself and your parents.

There is a beautiful, olive-skinned child.
His face turns into a memory.
Learning will not get you lost
. It will make it easier to get through challenges

Meaning: Never be lazy to learn so you can get through various obstacles. The more obstacles you pass, it means that you are someone who wants to learn.

Went to the pond to fish.
Bringing catfish home.
Parents are happy
when their children are studying

Meaning: A child should make his parents happy. One way to make your parents happy is by taking education so that your knowledge will increase.

Travel to fishing trips.
Departure by motorbike.
Don’t forget about education.
Because knowledge increases there

Meaning: By taking education, the knowledge we have will increase so that it will be beneficial for life.

Buy books at the Johar market.
Buy not just one.
If you want to be smart
, always study hard

Meaning: Never be lazy to learn because by being lazy to learn because by learning someone will get smarter.

6. Pantun Hygiene Advice

Read a book, drink coffee,
freshly brewed hot coffee.
Don’t throw garbage in the river.
The river will always be clean

Meaning: The more people who throw garbage into the river can cause river water to be polluted. Therefore, don’t throw garbage into the river if you want to see a clean river.

Eucalyptus oil is used on the body.
Don’t forget to apply it many times.
Always remember the cleanliness of the environment.
A clean environment pleases the heart

Meaning: Always keep clean! If we see a clean environment, we definitely want to linger in that environment. So, to maintain cleanliness requires cooperation from various parties.

Playing with kites makes you happy
. Especially playing together.
Dispose of trash in its place.
Clean environment is maintained

Meaning: Never litter! Garbage that is disposed of in its place can maintain the quality and cleanliness of the environment itself. So, have you disposed of trash in its place?

 

7. Educational Advice Pantun

It’s good to drink milk in the morning
So that your health is always maintained
Never get tired of reading books
Because books are windows to the world

Meaning: Read books often to increase your insight

Go to the market on a motorbike.
Go home and buy a batagor.
If you want to get smarter
, never be lazy to study

Meaning: By diligently studying, we will become smart people

Eat rendang with rice
The rice is warm rice
To achieve dreams
Must study with enthusiasm

Meaning: A dream will be achieved if we study with enthusiasm

Go to school accompanied by mother.
Go home on foot
. Be diligent in reading
so that your goals can be achieved

Meaning: Reading is one of the activities so that goals can be achieved

8. Pantun Advice for Children

Mr. Budi went to live in Bali
Every morning diligent exercise
You must be a dutiful child
So that parents love more

Meaning: A child who is devoted to his parents will get more affection

Take a walk to the market in the morning
When you go home, buy meranti cakes.
Don’t forget to brush your teeth while taking a bath.
So that your teeth don’t get hollow anymore

Meaning: By brushing your teeth, cavities can be prevented

9. Pantun Advice Religion

Buy salak, buy kedongdong,
buy it at the Kramat Jati market.
Never be arrogant
to avoid heart disease

Meaning: having an arrogant nature can bring up heart disease

Drink water in the morning
Eat vitamin-rich fruit
Fasting Ramadan is coming soon
Don’t forget to forgive each other

Meaning: By forgiving each other, Ramadan fasting can be lived in full calm

Go to school with provisions.
The provision is in the form of vegetables.
Be diligent in continuing to do good deeds
. So that the rewards will continue to flow

Meaning: Charity is one of the activities that can give us a reward

10. Examples of Other Advice Poems

Buy lemons at Pak Petrus.
Eat them together with Ms. Yum.
Take advantage of your study time
and make your parents smile

Meaning: Study diligently so that you can please your parents with your achievements

Anyit likes milk coffee.
Drink coffee together.
Get used to reading books
, because they are windows to the world

Meaning: Be diligent in reading books, because books are windows to the world

Watching football with Galuh
Galuh loves the MU football group.
Don’t complain in life.
Remember your parents’ hard work
Meaning: Don’t complain too much and appreciate the hard work of your parents who always try to make you happy

Joni is a regular winner
even though his hobby is sleeping soundly.
Collecting homework on time
So he can go to class

Meaning: Always be diligent in doing your homework so you don’t miss class

My father is a farmer
Working every day in the fields
Let’s learn today
For a brighter future

Meaning: Learn every day to get a bright future

Joni fishes at dawn
Comes home with lots of fish
Those who study hard
will definitely be successful later

Meaning: People who study diligently from an early age will definitely gain success later

Small children playing with stones
Large stones are thrown into the well
Learning does not know time
Also does not know age

Meaning: Learn all the time, regardless of age. Whenever it’s never too late and never feel tired

Sunday shopping to the market
Buying vegetables and rice
Every day study hard
so that in the future you will become a smart person

Meaning: Study diligently so that one day you will become a smart person

Participate in competitions and lose Go
home and heart upset
When you were young, be diligent at school
So that when you are old you won’t regret it

Meaning: Don’t play truant at school, so you won’t regret it when you’re old. School time is not only a fun time where we play, it’s also a place where we study. Study well!

Running around spurring time
Staying behind the train cars
Put education at number one
For the progress of the nation and state

Meaning: Put Education as a priority for the advancement of the nation and state of Indonesia

Have fun going on vacation to Blitar
Don’t want to go home in a hurry
If you want to be a smart child
Learn and thank teachers

Meaning: Study hard and don’t forget to thank the teachers and gentlemen who have patiently taught us

At seven o’clock in the morning have entered the class
Doing a task that is quite complicated
Seeking knowledge must be sincere
Realize your dreams as high as the sky

Meaning: Study sincerely and make your goals come true

Take a walk to Bali
Went far away looking for various toys
To God we return
Ask for prayer and forgiveness

Meaning: Please pray and forgive Him, because to God we will return

In the morning the farmers come to sow the rice.
The rice grows and is watered.
If you want to live in peace
, never forget to pray

Meaning: Worship, if you want to live in peace

Joni goes to school late
Until the teacher scolds
Never leave prayer
In order to continue to receive divine blessing

Meaning: Don’t forget to pray, so that you will continue to receive the pleasure of the divine

Dani likes to get carried away
so that she forgets who she really is.
Be enthusiastic about continuous learning.
Later you will pick the fruit

Meaning: Study diligently from now on, later you will reap the results

Buy mangoes with Tania
Tania buys four mangoes.
Don’t get tired of praying
, I’m sure it will be granted at the right time

Meaning: Pray always, and believe your prayer will be answered now or later, at the right time

Joni plays with Yusa
but forgets to invite Firman
Never underestimate fasting
because fasting is one of the pillars of faith

Meaning: Don’t underestimate fasting because fasting is one of the pillars of faith

When you go camping, don’t forget to bring your tent.
The tent that belongs to Dima.
Don’t delay the gift of charity.
Do the fifth pillar of faith.

Meaning: Always do good deeds, and fulfill your fifth pillar of faith

Writing poetry with full of questions
Soon there are guests
Say the name of the idol in front of Him
Who knows he is your soul mate

Meaning: Say the name of the person you care about during worship, so that he will be closer to you

Going to the supermarket to buy olive oil
Arriving at the supermarket lots of children playing
Always maintain good manners
To be respected by others

Meaning: Maintain good manners so that others respect them

The iron is old.
A foam mattress will be made.
Don’t disobey your parents’ orders.
Because it will add to your sins

Meaning: Don’t fight against your parents because you are disobedient and add to your sins

Mr. Yudi likes to meditate in caves.
Paper is burned to ashes.
Don’t like to lie to your parents
, because heaven is under your mother’s feet

Meaning: Don’t lie to your parents, because heaven is under your mother’s feet

Buy vegetables at Olga’s shop
Dear Olga is on break
Don’t forget to exercise
To keep your body in good health

Meaning: Regular exercise will keep your body healthy

Vacation to Batu on Sunday.
Trying to get rid of anxiety.
Always eat on time
so that the body doesn’t get weak easily

Meaning: Eat on time so that the body is always fit and healthy

Joni likes running,
Budi likes to sculpt.
Take care of your daily diet
so that your body is healthy

Meaning: So that the body is always in good health, take care of your daily diet

All the side dishes are gone.
A plate of sweets is left.
Since now, be diligent in worship
. Surely one day you will get heaven

Meaning: Worship from now on so that one day you will enter heaven

Bring fishing bait in a container.
Trap a crowd of fish with nets.
Align your intentions in worship.
So that you will be blessed and rewarded

Meaning: Always straighten your intentions when you are worshiping so that you will be more blessed and rewarded

Joni likes tendon meatballs.
The tendon meatballs use noodles and vegetables.
If you want to live safely
, always try to obey God’s commands

Meaning: If you want to live well, always obey God’s commands

Today is Tuesday
Tomorrow will change to Wednesday.
If you want to go to heaven,
remember worship number one

Meaning: Don’t forget the importance of worship so that one day you will enter heaven

Sunday night full of jokes
Relax while singing the guitar
Study while you are young
So that you will become a smart kid later

Meaning: Study diligently so that you become a smart child

Ride the train at night
Fast train goes fast
Be you brave child
Never hesitate and move on

Meaning: Be a brave child and don’t hesitate

A girl with rosy cheeks
Wearing a pearl bracelet
To make your life full of meaning
Try to care about your siblings

Meaning: Always care about siblings

Snails are easy to chase
They can’t run fast
Knowledge is gained by learning
But you have to wholeheartedly

Meaning: Study wholeheartedly

White white jasmine flowers
Grow near the basil tree
Whoever is humble
His degree will be high

Meaning: A humble person undoubtedly has a higher degree

Golden bananas are taken to sail
Cook one in a coffin
Gold debt can be paid
Debt is brought to death

Meaning: Material debts can be paid, debts of gratitude cannot

Red roses, white jasmine,
Orchid flowers have many uses.
Let’s make it a habit to live clean.
Dispose of trash in its place

Meaning: Make it a habit to always dispose of trash in its place

Pantun Advice contains various kinds of life advice that we can apply. However, rhymes of advice only become rhymes, if we don’t apply them in everyday life. Therefore, after reading the pantun’s advice, we need to train ourselves to apply the advice that comes from the rhyme.

Those are some examples of pantun advice that have been grouped, so it will be easy for you to find the advice you need. After reading the pantun advice, hopefully the values ​​about life that are obtained will continue to increase. So, do you already have your own rhyme of advice?

Types of unemployment – ​​It is better to be tired of working than tired of looking for work. Has Sinaumed’s ever heard this phrase uttered by someone? Yes, that’s how it is, Sinaumed’s. Work or not work equally tired. Moreover, being unemployed, fatigue can be many times over. On this occasion, we will review the types of unemployment. Come on, Sinaumed’s. We just cus.

Definition of Unemployment

This word sounds painful because there is hope that has not been achieved. Who can be called unemployed? Are those who do not work at all, work less than two days a week, are looking for work, or someone who is trying to get himself a decent job.

In a more specific definition, the unemployed are those who do not work at all or are looking for work while they are in the labor force range (age 15-65 years). Why is there unemployment? This is because the number of labor force is not commensurate with the number of available jobs.

In August 2021, it is known that the number of unemployed people in Indonesia has reached 9.1 million people. This number has improved because 670,000 people managed to find work compared to the previous year, August 2020, which reached 9.77 million people.

Types of Unemployment

The existence of unemployment does not mean that it is created for the same reason. We need to know, unemployment is caused by many reasons. Therefore unemployment is divided into several types, namely:

1. Cyclical Unemployment

When economic conditions deteriorate, demand for goods and services from consumers decreases, so the quantity of production decreases. This resulted in a decrease in the number of workers needed. In such circumstances, the company sees no other choice but to reduce the workforce.

The decision should be made with careful calculations. Because if the company continues to pay high costs for employee salaries, while the income is small, the company risks experiencing losses.

This cycle can be dampened by government intervention. An example of government intervention that can help revive the economy is through expansionary monetary policy and fiscal policy.

2. Frictional Unemployment

People who have been laid off because the company is losing money and are looking for a new job can also be included in this category of unemployed. In essence, this type of unemployment is temporary.

The phenomenon of frictional unemployment is commonplace, even though a country’s economic condition is stable. There is no need to worry about this because frictional unemployment is a natural part of the job search process.

3. Seasonal Unemployment

Seasonal unemployment occurs in many seasonal fields. For example workers harvesting rice or plantation products, fishermen catching seasonal fish, tourism or construction.

4. Structural Unemployment

These conditions often create changes in the economic structure. These changes eventually lead to the emergence of the need for new skills that did not exist before. Because of this, not a few people fail to get a job because their skills are limited and they don’t keep up with the times.

An example of a situation that creates structural unemployment is a company that starts using robots so that the production process can be carried out automatically. Save operational costs, save time, and of course be more productive.

The existence of this robot makes the role of employees no longer needed. Maybe only a few people who can control the robot. Therefore, you are required to always upgrade yourself  so that you can compete with other workers.

This type of unemployment can also be caused by a long economic recession. The long recession resulted in many workers being out of work for a long time. Skills that are not sharpened result in reduced ability of a person. As a result, his skills decreased.

Types of Unemployment

5. Long Term Unemployment

In other words, long-term unemployment can be caused by a recession or reduction of employees. Or it could also be due to a mismatch between the skills of workers and the needs of the company.

6. Underemployment

It is said to be underemployed because actually, these people do not fall into the category of unemployed. But they only provide very little results for the company. Even if their position is abolished, there will be no impact on the company’s performance. Even if there is influence, the portion is very small.

This type of unemployment occurs because the number of workers is too much, exceeding  the job descriptions  in the company. In addition, the low ability of human resources or workers compared to company needs makes them unable to do many things.

7. Casual Unemployment

Casual unemployment is mostly found in companies that operate seasonally, such as tourism, construction, and agriculture. Not only that, several manufacturing companies that employ their employees on a contractual basis also have the potential to give birth to casual unemployment.

8. Classic Unemployment

This can happen because there is a strong demand from labor unions for a salary increase above the nominal salary in general. In addition, classic unemployment is also caused by government policies that set higher minimum wages. And the last reason, the wages specified in the long-term contracts exceed the equilibrium point due to the recession so inevitably the company laying off some workers can maintain the wages agreed in the contract.

• Definition of Money Market: Characteristics, Functions, and Instruments
• Definition of Mercantilism, History, & Economic Theory
• What is Food Self-sufficiency?
• Definition of Commodity: Characteristics, Types and Types
• Definition of Creative Economy: Characteristics, Types, and Benefits for the State of Indonesia
• Sinaumed’s, there are eight types of unemployment that we have talked about. Don’t forget, when talking about books and science, always remember sinaumedia. Because #FriendsWithoutLimits know no boundaries.

Author: Nanda Iriawan Ramadhan

8 Types of Floor Exercises Without Equipment – Floor exercise is a type of exercise that has a myriad of benefits for health and fitness, you know, Sinaumed’s. This type of exercise is a series of movements combining elements of flexibility, strength, jumping and balance. All movements must be carried out with rhythm and harmony.

Floor gymnastics which is often part of physical education and sports learning is part of artistic gymnastics. As a form of systematic physical exercise, floor exercise combines various planned movements to achieve certain goals.

In floor exercises, the soles of the feet are the first part of the body to touch the floor when landing. Floor gymnastics or floor exercises are exercises that involve acrobatic movements, such as spinning, rolling, resting on your hands, or jumping.

As the name suggests, these acrobatic moves are performed on a mat or floor. Floor gymnastics is a branch of gymnastics that does not require additional equipment. The movements in floor gymnastics are carried out with basic movements that aim to train balance and strength.

For beginners, practicing floor gymnastic movements on a mat can avoid and minimize injury. Just like other sports, floor exercises certainly bring a myriad of benefits to the body if you do them with the right technique.

A health officer Dr. HF Minkema who came from the Dutch royal navy was the inventor of floor gymnastics. Floor gymnastics is generally divided into two, namely floor gymnastics without tools and floor gymnastics with tools.

This article will discuss floor exercises without tools in depth, starting from the preparations that need to be made, practicing techniques, to the benefits that will be obtained. Check out the reviews below to the end, OK?

Floor exercises that are performed with a mat without the use of other tools are referred to as floor exercises without tools or free exercises. Even though it is said to be free exercise, this one group of exercises must still be carried out under supervision.

Before doing so, Sinaumed’s needs to prepare several things. Prepare a mat as an important tool when doing various floor gymnastics techniques. Then you need to place the mat on a flat floor in the right position.

Make it a habit to warm up before exercising on the floor. Generally, to do floor gymnastics you will start with the most basic, intermediate, to the most difficult techniques.

Types of Floor Exercises Without Equipment

As a basic exercise before learning other types of gymnastics, floor gymnastics is suitable for starters. For Sinaumed’s who need moderate-intensity exercise and are classified as effective in training muscles, floor gymnastic exercises can be the best choice. The following are types of floor exercises without equipment that beginners can do under supervision.

1. Attitude of Candles

Illustration of Candle Attitude (source: freepik.com)

This type of floor exercise is also often referred to as candle pose and shoulder stand. The candle stance is a type of floor exercise in which the whole body is straight, resting on the shoulders, elbows and hands to help support the body’s weight on the waist.

The candle stance is a type of floor exercise that aims to train balance and calm. The attitude of the candle provides various benefits, namely stretching the neck and upper back muscles, relieving stomach cramps due to menstruation, and maintaining the health of the thyroid gland.

There are various other benefits that you can get, from alleviating indigestion and asthma, increasing blood circulation to the head, to toning the stomach and leg muscles. However, this type of floor exercise needs to be avoided for pregnant women, people with hypertension and glaucoma.

How to do the candle stance:

• Prepare the mat and start the candle position by sleeping on your back on the mat.
• Then lift your leg up as high as possible.
• For beginners, you can place your hands on your waist as a body support to maintain balance.
• If the balance is good, it’s a sign that you managed to do it.

2. Roll Forward ( Forward Roll)

Illustration of Rolling Forward (source: yes4all.com)

Forward roll is one of the basic elements or the earliest movements learned in floor gymnastics. This one floor exercise is done in two ways, namely rolling forward from a standing starting position and rolling forward from a squatting starting position .

Roll forward ( forward roll) using the upper back of the body, starting from the nape, back, waist, to the back of the pelvis. The following steps roll forward using two ways.

How to roll forward with a standing start:

• Prepare your mat and stand straight with your arms straight at your sides.
• Then raise both hands forward, bend over, position your legs straight, and place both palms on the mat.
• Position your elbows to the sides, tuck your chin towards your chest between your two hands.
• Then touch your shoulders to the mat and roll forward.
• After that, fold your knees, pull your chin and knees to your chest, and position your hands to embrace your knees.
• For the final attitude to roll forward is to squat then stand up straight.

How to roll forward with a squat prefix:

• Prepare the mat and start the movement with a squatting attitude.
• Position your feet together, put your knees to your chest, and both hands resting in front of the toes.
• Then bend your hands, place your shoulders on the mat while bending your head along with your chin to your chest.
• Then do a forward roll.
• As your hips touch the mat, grab your shins with both hands into a squat to finish.

3. Roll Back ( Backward Roll)

Illustration of Backward Roll (source: medibank.com.au)

Back roll or rolling backwards is a type of floor exercise in contrast to the forward roll. This one movement is almost similar to a forward roll, but in the opposite direction. Back roll or rolling backwards is a type of floor exercise that is performed when the body position is rounded by rolling the body backwards, namely the legs are folded, the knees are attached to the chest, and the head is bowed until the chin is attached to the chest.

How to roll backwards:

• Prepare the mat and start the movement with a squatting attitude.
• Position your feet together with your heels lifted.
• Then lower your head with your chin touching your chest and position your feet pushing back.
• When your back touches the mat, immediately fold your hands beside your ears and palms while facing the top to be ready to reject.
• Immediately swing your legs back over your head and be helped by both hands to resist strongly.
• Position both legs folded so that the toes land on the mat with a squat as the end of the movement.

4. Standing with Hands ( Handst and)

Handstand illustration (source: yogateket.com)

Handstand or standing with hands is a floor exercise that is often used in several other sports, such as modern dance and yoga. The essence of this type of floor exercise is to stand with your hands supporting the whole body in a stable state.

Standing with your hands or in the English equivalent is called a handstand is useful for strengthening your arms, shoulders and wrists. Then a handstand also has other benefits, such as stretching the abdominal muscles, calming the brain, improving balance, and helping relieve stress. There are things that need to be considered for doing a handstand, which is to do it on a hard mat to make it easier for you to balance.

How to stand on hands:

• Start by standing straight with one foot slightly forward.
• Then bend over with your hands resting on the mat shoulder-width apart.
• Focus your gaze slightly forward and push your buttocks high.
• Try to bend the front leg, while the back leg is straight.
• Then swing the back leg up to contract the abdominal muscles.
• Then position both legs together and straight.
• Make a view between the pedestals of the hands with the body stretched upwards.

5. Kayang ( Bridge)

Illustration of Kayang (source: majisports.com)

Kayang is a type of floor exercise in which the body rests on the hands and feet, with the back forming an arc or bridge facing the ceiling. Do this type of floor exercise gradually to avoid injury because it requires a fairly flexible back.

The kayak or bridge position is useful for straightening your arms and wrists, stretching your chest area, and straightening your spine. In addition, the movement of Kayang can strengthen the muscles of the legs, stomach, shoulders and arms, up to the waist.

How to do kayaking:

• Prepare your mat, start in a standing stance, and position your hands resting on your hips.
• Bend your legs, elbows, and position your head folded back.
• Then both hands are rotated backwards until they touch the mat as a pedestal.
• Then position the body curved like a bow or bridge.

6. Jump Tiger ( Tiger Sprong)

Illustration of Jumping Tiger (source: sindunesia.com)

The next type of floor exercise is tiger jump or in the English equivalent it is called tiger sprong. This type of floor exercise will involve jumping forward with the position of both hands straight ahead, followed by a rolling motion.

Tiger jump or tiger sprong is a type of floor exercise that ends in a squatting position. It can be said that the tiger jump is an additional variation of a forward roll. Although it is classified as a form of additional variation, tiger jump is useful for training body coordination, strength, alertness, and body balance.

 

7. Cartwheel

Cartwheel illustration (source: fit2bmom.com)

Well, this type of floor exercise is probably what Sinaumed’s often did when he was little. However, you may not think of doing it as an adult.

Cartwheel is a type of floor exercise that involves somersaulting while turning the whole body to the side and resting on the hands. This floor exercise requires flexibility of the body because it has a high level of risk of injury.

Make sure Sinaumed’s always warms up before doing floor exercises. To practice this floor exercise, you can start in a standing position, lean your upper body forward, and position one leg forward to form a right angle.

Cartwheel is a floor gymnastics movement without tools that is performed with the arms straight beside the head. Then engage your back foot and push forward to turn with your head.

Try to do this step with the focus on the hands. When spinning, try to keep your legs straight, your back straight with your buttocks, and keep your head inward. The last step, position both feet to land on the mat with a standing attitude.

8. Child’s Pose

Illustration of Child’s Pose (source: mydomaine.com)

This type of floor exercise involves extending your hands forward, then widening your knees with your fingers touching each other. Then position your chest down between your thighs.

Child’s pose has the benefit of relaxing the body as a whole. This move can open your hips, stretch your lower back, stretch your shoulders, and even help relieve insomnia.

9. Butterfly Pose

Illustration of Butterfly Pose (source: goodtherapy.com)

Butterfly pose or in the English equivalent is called butterfly pose is a type of floor exercise that is very easy to do. Sinaumed’s only needs to sit with his legs spread like a butterfly’s wings. Then grab your feet with both hands and straighten your back so that your hands, back and shoulders are engaged.

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

 

Types of Energy and Energy Changes – Energy in human life is not a strange thing because daily activities require energy. With enough energy, daily activities can be carried out optimally. However, if the energy that is owned is lacking or insufficient, then the activities carried out by humans become less than optimal.

The energy that exists on this earth is not only owned by humans, but also found in other objects, such as televisions, lamps, computers, to cell phones.

Basically, there are many kinds of energy and each energy has its own function. To find out more clearly the various types of energy that exist, let’s look at the review.

Definition of Energy

It feels like something is missing when you want to discuss various types of energy, but you don’t explain the meaning of energy itself. By knowing and understanding the meaning of energy, various types of energy will be easy to understand. The following is the definition of energy according to experts.

1. Albert Einstein

Energy is a product of mass and the square of the speed of light.

2. Alvin Hadivono

Energy is something or anything that moves that is closely related to space and time.

3. Arif Alfatah and Muji Lestari

Energy is something that is needed by a person’s body in order to be able to carry out an activity or business work. Basically, every effort made will change or move.

4. Michael J. Moran

Energy is the basic theory of thermodynamics which is an important factor of engineering analysis.

5. Mitchell, Campbell, and Reece

Energy is a capacity that functions to rearrange matter. In simple terms, when doing a job requires energy.

6. Robert L. Wolke

Energy is a form of effort or ability that is used to make something happen.

Meanwhile, the meaning of energy in the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI) is the ability to do work (for example for electrical and mechanical energy); power (strength) that can be used to carry out various process activities, for example it can be part of a material or not bound to the material (such as sunlight); power.

Thus, energy is an ability that functions to do business. In this case, the business in question is in the form of an object or a person who performs, produces, and works.

In addition, energy can be called power. This is because when carrying out various activities, such as running, walking, reading, writing, and others, energy is needed.

Energy possessed by humans, if used or used continuously can cause this energy to decrease. Reduced energy should be replenished immediately in various ways, such as rest, increasing food intake, and vitamin intake.

Kinds of Energy

Energy itself takes many forms. Every form of energy will always provide benefits for human life. Consider the various types of energy as follows.

1. Kinetic Energy

Kinetic energy is energy due to the motion of a mass. In other words, this kinetic energy can be called the energy of motion. In addition, the kinetic energy possessed by an object is very dependent on its speed and mass.

Kinetic energy can be calculated using the formula Ek=12 mv. In this formula, m is the object’s mass in kilograms and v is its speed in meters per second. Thus, the greater the speed of a moving object, the greater the energy it has.

If you want to see an example of kinetic energy, you can see it when the car is running. Besides, the speed of a moving car will be different from the speed of a train, why is that? This is because the train has more mass than the mass in the car.

Not only that, someone who is walking or running has kinetic energy in it.

2. Potential Energy

Potential energy is the energy that exists in an object due to the influence of the location of the object or the location of the object in a force field. This potential energy is also known as rest energy. How can energy be silent? Because objects that are still can have energy.

If an object moves and changes, then potential energy has changed into energy of motion. There are two types of potential energy, namely gravitational potential energy and spring potential energy.

 

a) Gravitational potential energy

Gravitational potential energy is the energy that exists in an object because of its position on the surface of the earth. One example of gravitational potential energy is a waterfall. This is because the waterfall flows from a high position to a low position.

b) Elastic potential energy

This elastic potential energy only exists in objects that have elastic properties. Elastic potential energy is energy that occurs due to the tendency of an object to be in its initial position.

One example of elastic potential energy is a bow. The stretched bow will return to its original position or starting position.

3. Light Energy

Light energy is energy that can emit light. You can see this light energy in lamps, fire, and the sun. The sun is the largest source of light energy.

Lights can be regarded as one example of artificial light energy or light energy resulting from changes in electrical energy. The lamp itself is an object that can replace the role of the sun, why is that? If there were no lights, then we would be very dependent on the sun as the main source of light.

The light energy is stored in a solar cell to be used as electrical energy. The solar cell itself is a device or tool that can convert light energy into electrical energy.

The use of solar cells is one way to maintain the sustainability of the earth. Using solar cells can reduce air pollution and global warming. Therefore, you should never hesitate to install solar cells in your home.

4. Electrical Energy

Electrical energy is energy that flows electric current in an object. This electrical energy can be said to be one of the energies that cannot be separated from humans, especially in modern times. One of the tools or devices that cannot be separated from electrical energy is the cell phone that you are currently holding.

In fact, electrical energy is also needed in the industrial world, one of which is in factories which when in production are very dependent on their machines which can run if there is electricity. Examples of electrical energy, such as computers, televisions, escalators, elevators and others.

Power plants are the main source of electrical energy. Power plants can produce very large electric currents. It is from this large electric current that electrical energy will be distributed to residents, factories, hospitals, and others.

Basically there are several electrical energy generators, such as Hydroelectric Power Plants (PLTA), Steam Power Plants (PLTU), Solar Power Plants (PLTS), Gas Power Plants (PLTG), Diesel Power Plants, Geothermal Power Plants. (PLTP), Wind or Wind Power Plant (PLTB).

5. Sound Energy

Sound energy is energy that can produce a sound or voice. In general, sound energy will appear when there is motion energy. For example, we can see in a bell, the bell will not make a sound when it is not moving.

Another example of the presence of motion energy in sound energy, namely when you play the guitar and violin you will move the instrument to produce sound. In addition, you can hear sound energy when you are swimming.

After knowing examples of sound energy, it can be said that sound energy can propagate through air, solids, and liquids. However, this sound energy cannot travel through a vacuum.

6. Chemical Energy

Chemical energy is energy absorbed in chemical reactions during the decomposition or formation of compounds. Did you know that food contains chemical energy?

Chemical energy stored in the body is usually carbohydrates, fats, and proteins. All these nutrients will be processed and broken down in the body into fatty acids, sugars, glycerol, and amino acids. It is from the results of this decomposition that energy is packaged in the form of ATP.

ATP is a chemical substance that functions as a place to store energy before it is used.

Apart from food, you can see chemical energy in batteries, vehicle batteries, gasoline, coal, kerosene, and others.

Thus, humans need a balanced nutritional intake because if it is not balanced, then the energy intake they have will also be unbalanced. So, have you eaten a balanced diet?

7. Heat Energy

Thermal energy is energy that comes from the heat of an object. Usually this heat energy is also known as “heat”. Basically, you can see and feel this heat energy when you are under the sun.

However, examples of heat energy are not only the sun, but there are other examples, such as fire, petroleum, coal, and geothermal. Each example of heat energy comes from various sources and has a different function.

Even though this energy is hot, it can still provide many benefits, one of the benefits that can be felt is with the sun’s heat energy, clothes that are dried in the sun will dry quickly.

8. Wind Energy

Wind energy is energy that comes from the wind. Wind energy can be said to be energy that has been provided by nature. In fact, since 3,500 BC, wind energy has been used primarily in sailing.

After that, around 700 AD, there was such a thing as a windmill. In fact, in an increasingly advanced era, wind energy is used for electricity generation. Energy changes occur by using a tool called a wind turbine or windmill.

Energy Change

In fact, energy is always present or always present in human daily life. The presence of energy in those around humans takes very diverse forms, starting from chemical energy, electrical energy, and other energies.

The thing to know about energy is that it can change from one form to another. Changes in energy form are also known as ” energy conversion “. For more details, let’s look at energy changes that usually occur.

1. Changes in potential energy into motion energy and sound energy

Why does falling fruit produce motion and sound? This question sometimes pops up in our minds. In other words, the fall of fruit from the tree is included in potential energy.

In this case, the potential energy is owned by the fruit that has not fallen to the ground or is still hanging on the tree. This potential energy will turn into motion or kinetic energy when the fruit hanging from the tree falls to the bottom or the ground.

When the fruit has reached the ground it will produce a sound or sound. The sound comes from the impact or impact that occurs between the fruit and the ground or bottom.

Thus, the process of falling fruit from the tree, can be said to be an energy change between potential energy into motion energy and sound energy.

2. The change of chemical energy into electrical energy and motion energy

When you were a child, did you ever play with toy cars that could move if there was a battery? When you play the toy cars, there will be a change in energy. In this case the energy changes that occur, namely chemical energy turns into electrical energy and energy of motion.

This energy change occurs when the battery is installed in the toy car. The chemical energy in the battery that has been installed in the toy car will turn into electrical energy. This electrical energy will appear when the toy is turned on (on).

After the toy has been turned on, the toy will move or run. In other words, there is a change in electrical energy into kinetic energy. It is from this motion energy that children will enjoy playing with toy cars.

So, it can be said that in toy cars that use batteries, there is a change in chemical energy into electrical energy, and electrical energy is converted again into energy of motion.

3. Change of kinetic energy into sound energy 

Have you ever played guitar or watched someone else play guitar? When playing or strumming the guitar strings, it will definitely produce a melodious and harmonious sound. The sound or sound that comes from picking a guitar string is one of the energy changes that occur.

In this case the energy changes that occur, namely kinetic energy is converted into sound energy. If explained simply, when a guitar string is plucked it will definitely vibrate or move, this is called kinetic energy. From this kinetic energy will produce or issue a sound that comes from the guitar.

Even though a guitar can produce a sound, it doesn’t mean it can be played carelessly, it takes skill or expertise to play the guitar. With the expertise to play the guitar, the sound or sound produced will be pleasant to hear.

4. Change electrical energy into light energy

Electrical energy has become the main and important thing in everyday life. Even from waking up to sleeping again, humans cannot be separated from the so-called electrical energy.

Lots of changes to electrical energy, one of which is when we turn on the lights. Have you ever thought how the lamp can turn on? In the process of lighting the lamp there is a change in energy. In this case, electrical energy turns into light energy.

When you turn the light switch to the on position , the light will turn on. A light that is on will illuminate a room that lacks light. At that moment, the lamp is connected to electrical energy so that it can produce light.

In general, the amount of energy that comes out (light) on the lamp is the same as the amount of energy that goes in (electricity). So, whether or not the light on the lamp depends on the electrical conditions that enter the lamp.

Also read articles related to “Types of Energy and Energy Changes” :

• Greenhouse effect
• Non Biological Natural Resources
• Biological Natural Resources
• Alternative Energy Sources
• Source of Motion Energy
• Source of Heat Energy
• Natural Mineral Resources
• Acid rain
• The process of rain
• Mosquito Life Cycle
• Frog Life Cycle
• Global warming
• The cause of flooding
• Causes of Air Pollution

Conclusion

Human life cannot be separated from the energies that already exist. Even our own bodies really need energy in activities, especially in doing heavy jobs. It would be nice if you maintain the quality of the energy inside so that your body’s health will always be maintained.

Traditional Sundanese Regional Songs – Hello, Sinaumed’s friends , if we talk about the province of West Java, of course, our memory will not be separated from the phrases “Bandung”, “Sunda” or “Peuyeum”. All the features of the Land of Sunda are the main attraction for people to discover the wealth of art in the western part of Java Island.

Sundanese is a term for tribes living in the Tatar Pasundan region, namely West Java and Banten. Of the many arts, here we will discuss traditional music or regional songs which are characteristic of Sundanese culture. Before going to traditional Sundanese folk songs, let’s first discuss the meaning of folk songs, their functions and characteristics. Let’s see.

Definition of Regional Songs

What is a folk song? Of course you all know what a folk song is, but specifically the meaning of a folk song is a song that originates from a certain area and becomes popular because it is sung by both local residents and the people who live there.

The regional songs themselves are very simple using regional languages ​​or local languages ​​which have been passed down from generation to generation. The themes raised in folk songs often become everyday topics, understandable and accepted in the lives of many people. The creators of regional songs themselves are often unknown or anonymous.

Traditional songs are often transmitted orally and developed according to the natural and social conditions of the region, so that each region is different. Folk songs are built on rhythms, verses and instruments and have the characteristics of poetry that tell about local culture, the order of daily life, and the customs of a region.

Regional Song Function

Before knowing examples of traditional Sundanese traditional songs, we must know the functions of traditional songs first, what are their functions. As a cultural product, folk songs generally have several functions.

Accompaniment of Traditional Ceremonies 

Traditional ceremonies and traditional music are always related. In Indonesia, this can be seen in many local cultures in Indonesia. Traditional rituals use musical accompaniment to convey a sense of harmony and sympathy with nature. Usually this is done to celebrate certain rituals or festivals.

accompaniment

In addition to traditional ceremonies, traditional music is also used to accompany performances. Each region must have traditional dances and a clear connection with music. The most interesting thing is that each word in traditional music has its own meaning. The philosophy of each lyric is also often incorporated into certain performances, such as dances.

Media Playing Music 

In addition to sacred activities, cultural products in the form of folk songs can also be used as a means of playing music. A very popular example is the song Rasa Sayang-Sayange from eastern Indonesia, namely Maluku. The song is often used as a background to play when playing music.

Communication tool 

In the past, folk songs were often used as a means of communication. The lyrics contain a certain meaning that is passed on to the next generation. Regarding the meaning of folk songs, it is not surprising that many experts also believe that this cultural product is used as a messenger.

News Media 

The purpose of the media is to convey certain messages, be it messages in the context of religion or humanity. An example is Lir-Ilir which is used as a means of preaching.

Characteristics of Regional Songs

As I mentioned above, one of the characteristics of regional songs is the use of their respective regional languages. Regional songs must have an adjustment to the origin and development of the song itself. But not only that, it turns out that there are still some characteristics of folk songs, including:

1. The language used

The most obvious thing is that most regional songs must use the regional language, which is the hallmark of a region. For example, the song Ayam Den Lapeh from West Sumatra, the lyrics are in the Minangkabau language or the song Yamko Rambe Yamko from Papua, the lyrics are in the Papuan language.

This is the main reason why only certain folk songs will be more popular, while others will remain in their native region, although they will continue to be preserved.

2. Hereditary inheritance

Local songs are often created from ancient times and serve a variety of purposes, including traditional ceremonies, celebrating success, great harvests, and more. In essence, it will only be delivered at certain times.

But even so, its existence continues to be passed down from generation to generation until now. It is designed to maintain and try to maintain its existence.

In fact, with the times, in terms of music and technology, many old folk songs were arranged to become more modern, but did not lose their original elements and meanings.

3. Unclear Creator

It turns out that, because a song is so old, its creator is often unknown. This is why many local song lyrics are written as “NN” or anonymous/unknown not all, but some. Once the song is choreographed and sprinkled with modern spices, a new writer will appear in the song’s bio. Well, that’s the characteristic of folk songs.

4. Musical Instruments Used

If today we can see how many types of musical instruments exist, such as modern musical instruments and others, but not for the application of traditional songs. Even though musical instruments are developing rapidly, they still use simple and unpretentious instruments when playing folk songs.

For example, the Sundanese song Sabilulungan is sung to the accompaniment of angklung music. However, if you return to the “Modernization” point of view, the instrument will automatically change as the song is arranged according to the times.

5. Simple Poems and Melodies

In general, folk songs always use simple rhymes and melodies, and there are even songs that only consist of 2, 4, or 6 stanzas which are then repeated many times.

However, there are also people whose repetition uses different sentences. The simplicity of the lyrics and melodies presented facilitates memorization, enjoyment and spontaneous recall.

6. Music Flow

The genre of music used is often adjusted to the ethnicity and region of each. For example, Zapin’s songs from Riau province have a Malay background, as well as songs from East Java which use Javanese with the Suroyo dialect.

7. Promotional Media and Other Theme Depictions

There are many traditional songs with promotional themes in the lyrics, such as describing the beauty of islands, waterfalls, beautiful beaches, high mountains, natural scenery, etc.

In addition, the topics discussed also vary. Such as stories of heroism, stories of certain characters, the origin of an object, and others.

Traditional Sundanese Regional Songs

Based on the definitions, functions and characteristics of folk songs, here are some of the Sundanese traditional song titles that we have managed to collect along with their lyrics and meanings.

1. Sundanese song “Sabilulungan”

In Indonesian, Sabilulungan means “Unity”. As the title suggests, the song tells a story about solidarity, mutual cooperation, and an invitation to anyone to stay united.

The song Sabilulungan itself was written by Sundanese artist Koko Koswara, or better known as Mang Koko. Through the lyrics of the song, it implies that the unity which has become the symbol of the Indonesian state is something that must be protected and preserved.

Lyrics of the folk song “Sabilulungan”

Sabilulungan … the basis of mutual cooperation

Sabilulungan…the nature of mutual cooperation

Sabilulungan…tiles are cut

Sabilulungan..tembok union

Tohaga rohaka

Firmly embrace the spirit of sabilulungan

Satia…sajiwa

Segut singkil eradicate articleingingan

Sabilulungan… breathe sauyunan

Sabilulungan… one way or another

Sabilulungan..nulung tinulungan

Sabilulungan..solid unity

Santosa samapta

Teuneung ludeung teaches authority

Saihwan says hello

Nagri Nanjung blesses sabilulungan

Sabilulungan … the basis of mutual cooperation

Sabilulungan…the nature of mutual cooperation

Sabilulungan…tiles are cut

Sabilulungan..tembok union

2. Sundanese song “Land of Sunda”

Tanah Sunda is a West Javanese folk song composed by Mang Koko (Koko Koswara), also developed in Majalengka Regency. The essence of the song is about the wealth of the Sundanese land, and advice to the people to always take good care of it.

This song seems to have many functions at once, divided into: personal function, entertainment function, and educational function. As an individual, Mang Koko Koswara wants to convey his heart to the people through this song to always protect this Sundanese heritage.

As an entertainment medium, Tanah Sunda was also frequently broadcast on many Sundanese stations such as Duta FM, Angkasa FM, and Raka FM at that time. In addition, this song is also used as a welcome song, so that guests can admire the wealth and art of Sunda.

Finally, this song functions as an educational medium, the Tanah Sunda song also contains a moral message of obligation and love for the Padjadjaran homeland.

Lyrics of the folk song “Tanah Sunda”

Sundanese land of authority

Gemah ripah tour endah

Nu, like to feel at home

Sundanese people

Sing toweksa perceka

Nangga dharma, so-and-so is real

Seweh parallels

Maybe you’re in love

Sing tuladen, jeung rumasa

Miara pakaya, indeed sawajibna

Geten titen, heritage land nurseries

3. Sundanese song “Panon Hideung”

Panon Hideung is a folk song composed by a Betawi country composer, Ismail Marzuki in 1936-1937. By Marzuki, the song was adapted from the Ochi Chernye song in Russia and became a milestone for the emergence of early Sundanese pop music, even though the song was borrowed from foreign songs.

Panon Hideung himself tells the story of Miss Eulis, the father of Parahiyangan of Sundanese-Arabic descent, who made Ismail Marzuki fall in love. He described the figure of Miss Eulis with beautiful black eyes, pointed nose and fair skin.

Lyrics of the folk song “Panon Hideung”

Panon hideung pipi koneng

Irung sharp daughter of Bandung

Putri saha where bumina

Abbi recipes kaanjeunna

Afternoon we dream

Hate servant sara is sad

Teuemut dahar

Teuemut drank

Emut kanu geulis

Panon Hideung

Translation:

Yellow-cheeked black eyes

Bandung daughter’s long nose

Whose son where is his home

I like him

Day and night dreams

My heart feels sad

Forget to eat

Forget drinking

Remember the beauty

Black eye

4. Sundanese song “Mojang Priangan”

In Indonesian, Mojang Priangan means “Priangan Girl” or “Bandung Girl”. There are two composers for this song, Iyar Wiarsih and Nano Suratno, these two people created this song.

As the title implies, “Mojang Priangan” tells about the beauty of the girls in the city of Bandung. From the way they walk, clothes, slim bodies, sweet smiles, all Bandung girls are idols for all men.

Lift ngagandeuang

Wake up taya karingrang

Nganggo sinjang slowed down

Old man …

Cute people

Sura-seuri looking

Keupat lyrics

Mojang Priangan …

Dirakbaya kabaya

The name of the light

Simple singing

Grandfather pringan

Mojang anu donto

Matak sono nu nempo

Mun sono flour ka

Grandfather Priangan

…

Gareulis maranis

Long ago

Estu sono mun leumpang

Mojang Priangan …

Digigirna ge shrieks

Dihareupna ge sieup

Long-tailed

Grandfather Priangan

Dirakbaya kabaya

The name of the light

Simple singing

Grandfather pringan

Mojang anu donto

Matak sono nu nempo

Mun sono flour ka

Grandfather Priangan

5. Sundanese song “Tokecang”

Tokécang is a West Javanese folk song which is also popular among the Sundanese people and even outside the Sundanese community. The song was also choreographed with pop music several times to make it more accessible to the wider public.

Tokecang is also one of the most famous folk songs in Indonesia, and has even been used as the soundtrack for a children’s soap opera on TV. Many people love this song, from children to adults, because of its upbeat, fast and witty lyrics.

Traditionally, tokecang is included in the play song genre, usually sung by children in pairs, facing each other and holding hands. While the song is being performed, the couple turns and rotates their hands so that they are facing each other.

Usually this game is done while waiting for something, either in the form of objects or people. The goal is to reduce boredom when waiting is too long, so that it fills spare time.

Lyrics of the folk song “Tokecang”

Tokecang tokecang bala gendir tosblong

Angeun empty sapependil beans

There is electricity in masigit meuni katingalna branch

Aya is a tall wife alit by dina pipina

Tokecang tokecang bala gendir tosblong

Angeun peanuts, empty sapependil nuts

6. Sundanese song Sumedang Away

The meaning of the Sumedang Tandang song is to tell about the condition and beauty that is owned in the Sumedang area, West Java.

Lyrics of the folk song “Sumedang Tandang”

Dangiang Sumedang jalanng ngahudag fighting galura Insun self-identity medal walagri pangeusi nagri Natar title nutur gentur luluhur ti dayeuh noble Tampomas rock prince so tangtung kateguhan Sumedang road, tartib is safe nyam throw away dangian Sumedang road, torta gawe udagan nanjung gumilang Sumedang, Sumedang, Sumedang road

Dangiang Sumedang jalanng ngahudag fighting galura Insun medal di…ri… walagri pangeusi nagri Natar title nutur galur luluhur dayeuh noble Luluhur dayeuh noble Jalan.. tangtung ka steadfast, kateguhan tangtungan Sumedang Tandang tartib securely throw away dangiang Sing throw away dangiang Sumedang road, la. .na..ma..jang.. Mangka lana mangka manjang mangka nanjung Mangkalangan, narawangan keur Sumedang road

Tandang juang, fighting spirit Insun self walagri pangeusi nagri Natartitle nutur galur luluhur dayeuh noble Luluhur dayeuh noble way..lan.. tangtung kateguhan, kateguhan tangtungan Sumedang road, safe..man dangiangan sing nyam throw dangiang Sumedang road, la..na. .man..jang.. Mangka lana mangka manjang mangka nanjung Mangkalangan, narawangan keur Sumedang road

7. Sundanese song “Pim Pom Pilem”

Pim Pom Pilem is a Sundanese game song that is often sung by children to choose something. In the game, one of the children will be assigned to be a kind of leader. The assigned group leader then shakes his left hand and places it in the center of the group.

The other children then imitate the leader by shaking his right hand and placing him in the middle of the group. Then, the leader clenched his fists again while singing the Pim Pom Pilem song together.

Lyrics of the folk song “Pim Pom Pilem”

Pim-pom filmm jabése

Sédan beureum from Jogja

The mudstone is deflated

Cau karonéng bananas

Néngtét single on the mountain

The cows are looking forward to fathoms

Parahuna tigulung

8. The Sundanese song “Squirrel Luncat”

Bajing Luncat is a West Javanese folk song composed by a famous Sundanese composer named Kosaman Djaja. In Indonesian, Luncat Squirrel can be interpreted as “Squirrel Jumping”.

This song is about a man who is disappointed when the woman he loves doesn’t keep his promise, but instead he leaves her with another man. He regretted why he didn’t propose to his girlfriend earlier. He is also disappointed because his girlfriend doesn’t want to wait for him, but instead his girlfriend prefers to be with another man.

Lyrics of the folk song “Bajing Luncat”

Squirrel squirt, squirt squirt

Ka astana ouch

I’m tired of narosan

Teu ti anggana

Squirrel squirt, squirt squirt

Ka astana uh

I’m tired of narosan

Teu ti anggana

I don’t think Salira bet

very broad

Teu hawatos

Ka nu kesel ngantos ngantos

Fire fire teu kana pasini emut

Be patient

uhh wear a heart…

Traditional songs have witnessed the development of Indonesian civilization since ancient times. Therefore, the cultural and artistic heritage of our ancestors must always be maintained and preserved at all times.

Therefore, this discussion includes the meaning of regional songs, functions, characteristics of traditional songs, and the lyrics and meaning of Sundanese traditional songs. Hopefully this article is useful to add to your insight and knowledge. Thank You.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Source: from various sources

Also read related articles:

13 West Java Regional Songs Along with Their Lyrics and Meanings

14 Most Popular North Sumatra Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

12 Most Popular Jambi Regional Songs Complete with Lyrics and Meanings

Get to know the Papuan Regional Songs and their Regions and Typical Foods

Short and Easy to Memorize Lyrics of Regional Songs in Indonesia

Properties of Liquids – Various liquids, Sinaumed’s must have often encountered in the environment, such as water for drinking, bathing, cooking are examples of liquids. Many properties of liquids are utilized for the needs of everyday human life. There is even a saying that humans cannot live without water. That means that this liquid is very important for the existence of living things on earth. 

Sinaumed’s needs to know that not only water is an example of a liquid, there are several examples of liquids that are included in liquids, such as oil, grease, syrup, and so on. Sinaumed’s needs to know and understand the properties of liquids because the concept of the theory of liquids is in physics lessons that Sinaumed’s will learn from elementary school. 

Apart from being proficient in physics lessons at school, mastering the material properties of liquid objects also allows Sinaumed’s to make the most of these objects in the necessities of everyday life. The following is an explanation of the concept of the properties of liquids, starting from their definition, characteristics, process of changing matter, to examples of liquids that Sinaumed’s can find in the surrounding environment:  

DEFINITION OF LIQUID OBJECTS

Liquids are one of the shapes and forms of objects in the form of liquids with special properties and are different from solid objects and gaseous objects. Liquids have unstable properties because their constituent molecules move freely and continue to change according to the shape and shape of the container. The properties of the liquid then become the characteristics or characteristics of the liquid that Sinaumed’s can recognize easily. 

Liquids are synonymous with liquids, but some liquids have a viscosity, aka not too runny, such as oil, shampoo, laundry soap, and so on. The viscous liquid still has the main properties of a liquid, namely it still follows the shape of the container. Liquids are included in the category of volatile objects because they have a very low molecular density. An identical change for liquids is that they are easily soluble, that is, they are easily mixed with other substances or freeze and evaporate. 

PROPERTIES OF LIQUIDS

After knowing the meaning of liquids above, it is clear that liquids have different properties from other objects. Following are the properties of liquid objects that Sinaumed’s needs to know to identify these objects in everyday life: 

1. The shape can change according to the container

The most obvious property of liquids is that the liquid will follow the shape of the container. Why did it happen? Liquids have a volume that is not fixed so that the shape becomes not fixed according to the shape of the container that holds it. The nature of liquid molecules is not tight and solid but rather tenuous and makes it easy to flow and adapts to the container under the influence of pressure. 

Sinaumed’s would never have found a liquid that had a shape of its own or was different from the shape of its container. So the shape of the liquid will be influenced by the shape of the container, which is usually a solid object that has denser and harder molecules. For example drinking water in a glass, then the shape of the liquid object will form a glass object. 

2. Occupies Space

Still related to the previous properties that follow the shape of the container, it means that liquid objects will always occupy space. To find out the shape of a liquid, we must provide space for the liquid so that it does not seep in all directions. This shows that liquid objects always need a container or space to maintain their mass under certain conditions. If the liquid is not in a space or container, it will flow from a higher place to a lower place or seep in all directions, aka eliminating its mass.  

3. Has Mass

Even though liquid objects follow the shape of their container and always require space, these objects also have mass or weight. Sinaumed’s was able to prove that liquid objects have mass when lifting an empty bottle is lighter than lifting a bottle filled with water. The mass of liquids is also influenced by the shape of the material in the liquid and the pressure of the density of the molecules. 

The mass of liquid objects usually uses cc, milliliter, liter, and so on. To calculate the mass of a liquid object, of course, it must be released from the mass of space that occupies it or its container, which usually comes from solid objects which also have their own mass. Usually, to measure the mass of a liquid, you can measure it in the container, so the mass of the container cannot be counted.  

4. Flow To A Lower Place

Because liquid objects always occupy space, they can move freely if they are in space or a place that is not flat or stationary. The free movement of liquid objects will always flow from a higher place to a lower place. Why can liquids flow to a lower place? Liquids have pressure that adjusts to Earth’s gravity so they always go to a lower place. 

In addition, liquid objects will always follow the space or container, so if the shape of the space or container also directs water to flow, then the liquid will flow. Its flexible molecular density also makes it easy to compress under certain conditions. 

5. Can Dissolve A Certain Substance

The properties of liquids that are different from other objects are that they can dissolve certain substances in the liquid itself. Its nature that can dissolve certain substances will change the liquid object with several symptoms of change, such as changes in color, taste, and giving off a certain aroma or smell. This dissolving property can occur completely or is called experiencing a chemical change or it can only undergo a physical change which cannot dissolve completely. 

Grames could prove the nature of this liquid, for example, in warm water mixed with sugar, it would turn sweet. Then when it is dissolved again with coffee grounds it will change color and aroma. This proves that warm water can dissolve sugar and coffee grounds into another liquid by adding new chemical elements. 

6. Can Seep Through Small Cracks

Liquids can seep through small gaps because these objects have pressure and must occupy a certain space or container. If the liquid is in a space with gaps or pores, the liquid will easily seep in because the molecules and volume can move freely. These small gaps still create spaces that will force liquid objects into them. Sinaumed’s was able to prove the nature of this liquid when watering plants, the water will be absorbed into the soil because the soil material has cavities or the material is not tightly packed so water will be absorbed into it.  

7. Pressing in all directions

The nature of liquid objects that can press in all directions is related to the nature of liquid objects that always need space and form a container. This includes the properties of liquids that easily seep into pores or crevices because liquids have pressure to move in all directions. Under certain conditions the liquid will then move from a higher place to a lower place because of the nature of the liquid which has great pressure on the earth’s gravity. 

Sinaumed’s was able to prove the nature of this liquid object when water is shaken in a container, the water will also move to exert pressure on the container. Or when Sinaumed’s shakes the liquid in the bottle, it will also produce pressure in the container.  

8. Surfaces of liquid objects that are always flat

Liquids will always have a flat surface in a state of rest because they have pressure to form according to their container. So regardless of the shape of the container, the surface of the liquid will always be flat. Sinaumed’s was able to prove this property in liquids. When he placed water in a concave basin, the surface of the water in the basin remained flat, it was impossible to curve or wave. If the surface of the water is wavy like in a sea or river, it is because the water is under pressure to go in all directions, causing the water to keep moving and not in a calm or still state. 

Book Recommendations Related to the Properties of Liquids

If sinaumedia needs to study the properties of liquids and other physics materials, you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com . Sinaumed’s will find many reference books for physics subjects from elementary, junior high, high school and equivalent levels or theory books with a broader perspective. The following is a recommendation for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read to study physics in accordance with the curriculum at school: Enjoy studying. #Friends Without Limits 

 

 

CHARACTERISTICS OF LIQUIDS

From the explanation of the properties of liquids above, Sinaumed’s can recognize the striking characteristics of liquids to identify whether the object is included in the liquid or not. The following are the characteristics of objects that Sinaumed’s needs to know to identify liquids: 

1. The shape of a liquid always changes according to the shape of the container
2. Liquids have a certain mass 
3. The surface of liquids is calm and will always be flat
4. Can dissolve a certain other substance 

CHANGES IN LIQUIDS

As with other types of objects, liquid objects can also change shape and form, either into the same form or another form, namely solid or gas. In the process of change, liquids can undergo physical changes or chemical changes in various ways. Changes can also affect changes in the properties of liquid objects, both chemical elements or their physical form which will automatically have new object properties. 

Changes in liquid objects can also cause other symptoms such as changes in color, taste, and the appearance of a certain aroma or smell. Here are some ways liquids can change using physical changes or chemical changes:

1. Freezing

Freezing is the process of changing form from a liquid to a solid due to a lower temperature change. An example of changing a frozen liquid into a solid is ice cubes made from water and then frozen in the freezer. Changes in form by freezing usually do not change the composition of the chemical elements so that they can be called physical changes. 

These changes can also be returned to their original form, for example the ice cubes can return to liquid again after being placed in an open room at room temperature. In the freezing process there are no symptoms of discoloration or emitting a specific aroma. 

2. Yawning

Evaporation is a change in shape and form of a liquid object into a gas that requires heat or heat energy. An example of a liquid change that evaporates can be found by Sinaumed’s when boiling water or a liquid until it boils, steam will come out of the heated water and can run out over time because the water evaporates into the air. Liquid objects by evaporating do not change chemical elements so they are referred to as physical changes because water that evaporates into the air still contains oxygen and minerals. 

In addition to boiling water, Sinaumed’s can also find examples of changing liquids into gases in the use of perfume. Perfume has a liquid form, but after being sprayed on the body or clothes, the liquid perfume will evaporate into the air with a slightly different material composition. The smell of perfume that is still in liquid form is not too different when it has evaporated into the air, it’s just that the aroma is not too strong. This shows that there is a chemical change in the liquid perfume which evaporates into the air, the element of oxygen will increase so that it slightly changes the aroma of the liquid perfume.  

3. Dissolve

One of the properties of liquids is that they can dissolve certain substances, so this can change the shape or form of liquid objects into other elements. This liquid solution can then have symptoms of change, such as changes in color, taste, and the appearance of a certain aroma or smell. Examples of changing liquids by dissolving can be found by Sinaumed’s when making syrup, coffee, tea, milk, and other solutions that mix liquids with liquids or dissolve liquids with solids.  

Changes in liquids by dissolving is one example of a chemical change that can change form and shape in terms of color, taste, and smell. Chemical changes in liquid objects are also marked by the inability of these objects to return to their previous shape or form. For example, Sinaumed’s will have difficulty separating sugar that has dissolved in tea or coffee drinks. 

EXAMPLES OF LIQUIDS

After knowing the definitions, characteristics, and properties of liquids above, Sinaumed’s can identify examples of what types of objects fall under the category of liquids. The following are examples of liquid objects that Sinaumed’s can find in the surrounding environment or in daily activities: 

1. Syrup drink
2. Cooking oil for cooking purposes
3. Soy sauce for cooking ingredients
4. Liquid milk for direct drinking or for food ingredients
5. Oil for vehicle needs
6. Gasoline for the needs of motor vehicles
7. Watercolor for painting purposes
8. Liquid detergent for washing clothes
9. Liquid soap for washing dishes
10. Liquid soap for bathing
11. Coconut milk for food
12. Infusion fluids for a person’s medical needs
13. Shampoo for washing
14. Perfume to scent the body or clothes
15. Coconut water to drink
16. Fruit juice to drink or as a food ingredient
17. Tea drinks as a solution of water with sugar and tea 
18. Coffee drink as a solution of water with sugar and coffee grounds

So, that’s an explanation of the properties of liquids , starting from the definition, characteristics, process of changing objects, to examples of liquids that Sinaumed’s can find in the surrounding environment. Has Sinaumed’s been able to distinguish the properties of liquid objects from the properties of other objects? Every shape and form of an object has its own properties and characteristics in physics lessons. The states of matter such as solid, liquid and gas have different symptoms in dealing with energy when changes occur or under certain conditions in open space.

 

1. Alcohol

Alcohol or commonly referred to as ethanol is a liquid substance that is formed due to the fermentation of food ingredients. These ingredients start from vegetables, fruit, and grains. To achieve fermentation, a special yeast is needed which can react with the sugar content in the food.

The general public is more familiar with alcohol as a drink to be consumed at certain times. However, this is only one of the many uses of alcohol in everyday life. In addition to consumption, alcohol can also be used as fuel, cleaning tools, and other uses in the medical world.

2. Petroleum

Unlike cooking oil for cooking, petroleum is made from the fossilized remains of prehistoric creatures, generally sea creatures, usually in the form of sea plants, algae, or bacteria that live in the sea. Its use is different from cooking oil.

The use of petroleum is leaning towards industrial. Starting from simple things such as fuel for vehicles or space heating, to more massive uses such as producing electricity and as a raw material for industrial objects such as plastics, polyurethanes and solvents.

3. Seawater

Sea water is different from fresh water which is used for drinking. Sea water has salt in it, which makes most living things unable to drink it. This salt content comes from residual fresh water flowing into the sea, or minerals from the deep sea.

Even so, sea water can also be consumed after being processed first. The main product most commonly produced by seawater is salt, which is used for cooking. In addition, sea water can also be processed to become cosmetic and beauty ingredients.

4. Sulfuric Acid

For those who don’t know, sulfuric acid is a chemical that has a basic ingredient of sulfur trioxide. Sulfur trioxide is mixed with water and after going through a chemical process, it becomes sulfuric acid. Sulfuric acid is known as a dangerous chemical if used carelessly.

Even so, sulfuric acid can also be one of the most flexible materials for use in various industries. Sulfuric acid is a basic ingredient for things like fertilizers, detergents, dyes, medicines, and many more. Of course, the levels are adjusted according to needs so as not to endanger consumers.

5. Magmas

Magma is hot liquid matter that can be found in the earth. Magma itself is formed from molten rocks found in the earth’s mantle. What distinguishes magma from lava is that lava is magma that has reached the earth’s surface through volcanoes, while magma is only under the earth’s surface.

Like sulfuric acid, magma is a dangerous object because of its heat and ability to melt various objects. However, scientists have succeeded in utilizing magma as a power plant. One of these power plants can be found in Iceland.

From the explanation of a number of these liquid objects, Sinaumed’s can conclude that depending on the point of view of use, objects that we think are dangerous objects can turn into useful objects for human survival.

Conclusion

The shape of a liquid object is something interesting to observe. Apart from being solid like a solid object and still being able to move freely like a gas object, liquid objects also have the properties of both types of objects as well as a number of unique properties.

In addition, the use of liquid objects can also be found both on a small scale and on a large scale. Of course, solids and gases each have a number of uses. However, liquid objects are so applicable, making them a type of vital object in human life.

Discoveries for the use of liquid objects cannot be separated from the role of scientists who carry out experiments tirelessly, and even their lives could be threatened because of these experiments. And finally, we can use these objects in everyday life, without high risks.

Of course, Sinaumed’s could follow in their footsteps. With a strong will, Sinaumed’s can become a scientist and bring a lot of good to the wider community. All of that can be started by increasing Sinaumed’s’ curiosity about something.

Sinaumed’s can find information from the internet, learn from experts, and of course read books. If Sinaumed’s is interested in pursuing science, one of the popular books that can be recommended for reading is the book ” Sciencepedia ” issued by the National Geographic science magazine.

Hopefully, with this article, it can add to Sinaumed’s’ knowledge in the field of science, and inspire Sinaumed’s to apply the new knowledge he has acquired.

Of course, sinaumedia offers other interesting books on the www.sinaumedia.com website . There, Sinaumed’s can find various kinds of books with different topics according to your wishes. Because we, #FriendsWithoutLimits, always provide the best and newest for Sinaumed’s.

Book & Article Recommendations

Properties of Gases – Apart from solids and liquids, Sinaumed’s must be familiar with gaseous objects which are often encountered in everyday life. Humans cannot even live without gas, namely oxygen which is the largest gas on earth. There are many properties of gases that we need to fulfill our daily activity needs besides oxygen. Sinaumed’s needs to know the concept of the properties of gas bodies because they will always be related in everyday life. 

So besides being proficient in physics lessons at school, mastering the material properties of gas bodies can also be maximized in everyday life. The following is an explanation of the properties of gas objects that Sinaumed’s needs to know, starting from the definition, characteristics, forms of changes in form, and examples of gas objects that Sinaumed’s can find in the necessities of everyday life: 

DEFINITION OF GAS

Gas is one of the forms and forms of matter that has a volume and shape that always changes according to its container, although it is difficult to see with the naked human eye. Apart from being invisible to the human eye, gas objects cannot be held like solid objects and liquid objects. 

Sinaumed’s can find gaseous substances anywhere because gas is air in the form of oxygen which is in all corners of the earth. Air or oxygen is one example of gaseous objects that we breathe every day as a necessity to survive. If the air or oxygen gas disappears from the face of the earth, humans will also perish. That is why oxygen is the largest gas on earth that is everywhere. 

Gaseous substances will always move everywhere which makes them not have a fixed shape, which follows the shape of the container. The volume also continues to change in contrast to the solid and liquid forms which are more stable in shape and volume. Because of the freedom of molecules and their motion, air is also easily changed into other substances even naturally without human intervention. 

PROPERTIES OF GAS

As with other objects, gas objects also have properties that are characteristic of the existence of gas objects. Following are the properties of gas objects that Sinaumed’s needs to know to identify whether the object is gas or not: 

1. Filling the Entire Room It Occupies

Air is an invisible, colorless, and odorless mixture of various gases. But even so, air still occupies space and will then follow the shape of the space or container. Sinaumed’s was able to prove the nature of this gas object when blowing air into a balloon, the balloon will change shape to become bigger because it is filled with air gas pressing on the rubber layer of the balloon. 

The more Sinaumed’s blows hard, the more gas will enter the balloon. It is from the balloon that the gas form is formed by adjusting the shape of the balloon, for example a balloon in the shape of an animal’s head then the gas will follow the shape of the balloon. 

2. It’s Everywhere

Gas objects can be everywhere so we can find them everywhere, whether in houses, streets, or any environment. Even an empty space or place must have air or gas in it. Colorless and odorless gas may make it invisible and detectable, but the gaseous substance is still there and we can feel it. The nature of gas objects that exist in all these places proves that humans are very dependent on the presence of oxygen. 

3. Pressing In All Directions

Gases can press in all directions on a space so they don’t fill or suppress only one direction. Sinaumed’s was able to prove this property on gas objects when inflating a balloon, the gas will press in all directions on the balloon so that it expands bigger than its previous size. The gas will fill the entire balloon container by pressing it all over the container. 

This can happen because gaseous substances have molecules that can move freely easily so they can put pressure on a certain room from all directions. The movement of gaseous substances in all directions is also due to the chemical elements of gaseous substances that are lighter in the air. 

4. Has Heavy Mass

Even though gaseous substances do not appear to exist, it turns out that gaseous substances also have mass or object weight. The mass or weight of a gas is certainly different from the size of the mass of solid and liquid objects. Even in the calculation of gas substances are also different, for example to calculate the mass of carbon dioxide gas with the dry weight of biomass and the calculation of the ideal gas equation. 

To find out the mass of a gas substance is also influenced by the size of the pressure, volume and temperature around the substance. The gaseous mass of Earth’s air has a rough volume composition of 68% nitrogen molecules, 21% oxygen molecules, and 1% other gases, including carbon dioxide molecules. 

5. The distance between the particles varies

As with solids and liquids, gaseous objects also have particles and molecules of their constituent elements, although their speed levels are different from those of solids and liquids. From the particles and molecules that make up the gas, the distance varies so that it is not fixed. In contrast to solids and liquids whose particles and molecules tend to remain. 

The changing distance of the particles in the gas makes it easy for the gas to move freely to fill all directions of even an empty room or container. Even in solids and liquids can contain gaseous substances in it. This happens because the density of particles and molecules in gaseous substances is very free and tenuous. 

6. The arrangement of the particles is irregular

If the distance is not fixed, then the arrangement of particles in gaseous substances is also irregular. The composition of the particles is easy to move so that it is also easy to change, either into other forms of matter or just the reduction of particles and molecules. Its regular arrangement allows gas particles to easily change their mass or volume. 

Basically, the particles that make up a gas object are very regular. Naturally, gaseous substances are not easily recognized by the human eye, whatever their chemical elements. The chemical elements of gases are also difficult to distinguish from one another from various symptoms, even though the chemical elements contain different substances. 

7. Weak Force of Attraction Between Particles

Gaseous substances have attractive forces that tend to be weak between the particles that make up the substance. In fact, many scientists say that the attractive force between the particles of gas is almost non-existent. This can happen because the particles that make up gaseous substances are very light and irregular, so it’s easy to make them unstable. As a result, the force between the particles of the gas substance also becomes non-existent.  

8. Very Free Particle Movement

The properties of gas objects that can move freely are actually influenced by the properties of other gas objects. That is, the particles are not fixed and are arranged irregularly, making it easier for them to move freely in all directions to fill all the empty space. Sinaumed’s needs to know that gas can be a medium for the propagation of certain energies, such as sound, light and heat energy.

Gases that easily move freely make a lot of energy appear or be created easily. Sinaumed’s was able to prove the nature of gas bodies that move freely in naturally occurring winds, where gases move erratically according to pressure or temperature in a certain room or area. Even though we can’t see it, we can even feel the gas moving around us.  

CHARACTERISTICS OF GAS OBJECTS

After knowing the properties of the gas objects above, Sinaumed’s can identify gas objects through the following characteristics: 

1. Gas objects can move in all directions even without human intervention, aka they can move naturally
2. Particles of gas can spread in all directions
3. The shape changes according to the place
4. The volume varies according to the location
5. The density is low
6. The arrangement of gas particles is very tenuous because the attractive forces between the particles are very weak
7. Gases cannot be grasped like solids, and most  gases  are invisible.

Book Recommendations Related to Gas Properties

Physics lessons will never be separated from material forms or forms of objects which will then be developed with various symptoms of change and other physical properties. If Sinaumed’s wants to learn about the properties of gases and other objects in science and physics studies, you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com . Sinaumed’s can find many references about science and physics lessons that are in accordance with the curriculum at school. The following is a recommendation for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read to learn the properties of objects in science and physics lessons starting from the elementary, junior high, high school or equivalent levels: Happy learning. #Friends Without Limits

CHANGES IN FORM OF GAS

Gases can also change like solids and liquids. Changes in gaseous bodies can also occur naturally and artificially or because of man-made. These changes can then be characterized as physical and chemical changes that affect the structure of the chemical elements contained in the gaseous substance. Following are the forms of changes in the state of gaseous bodies along with examples that Sinaumed’s needs to know:  

1. Condensing

Condensation is the process of changing state from a gas to a liquid. This process of change can occur due to changes in lower temperature pressure. Sinaumed’s could find examples of changing gas bodies by condensing, namely when he found plant leaves wet with dew water in the morning. This can happen because the air at night is lower at the bottom than the air temperature above. 

So at night a lot of oxygen (O2) is released and produces water (H2O) in the form of dots or droplets of water that we find on the surface of the leaves. This change from a gas to a liquid is a chemical change because it changes the chemical element oxygen to water, even though the change in this element is not too far away, that is, it is still one derivative.  

2. Crystallize

Crystallization is the change of a gas object into a more solid object. Similar to the process of change by means of condensation, crystallization is also caused due to lower temperature changes in the air or when it reaches the earth’s surface. Sinaumed’s can find examples of this change in the process by which snow forms or on the surface of empty bottle caps where spots or lumps of water will appear over time. This process of change indicates that a gas object is greatly influenced by the temperature and pressure conditions it receives. 

If the air gas moves freely then the biggest trigger is unlimited, namely temperature pressure which can also occur at any time. Crystallization is included in a physical change because it does not change the chemical elements of the gas, it only changes its shape or form. 

3. Sublimation

Sublimation is the process of changing from a solid to a gaseous substance. The gaseous substance produced from this sublimation will move freely in the air without any restrictions. Sinaumed’s can observe changes in this object through camphor or camphor which is simply placed in an open room so that over time the camphor will run out because it sublimes into the air. 

This can happen because the air around the camphor contains energy that is able to change the solid substance to sublimate into the air and turn into a gaseous substance which has different chemical elements from the previous solid. That is why this change is included in a chemical change because it changes the chemical elements of an object and is difficult to return to its original form again.   

4. Evaporation

Evaporation is the process of changing from a liquid to a gas due to the help of heat or heat energy. Evaporation changes liquids to gases which move freely in air. Sinaumed’s can find examples of this evaporation when boiling water until it boils, so the water will run out over time because it evaporates into the air. Evaporation is included in a chemical change because it changes the chemical element of water into oxygen or gas in air which is lighter in molecule so that it moves freely or disappears in the air. 

EXAMPLES OF GAS OBJECTS

From the explanation of the nature of gas bodies and the process of changing their form, Sinaumed’s must have been able to determine which objects are included in gas bodies. Sinaumed’s can find gas objects naturally or because they are man-made. The existence of gaseous substances on earth can be used for the needs of human activities, but there are also gaseous substances that can harm humans. That is why we also know toxic substances in the form of gases, namely gases that we should not breathe. 

The following are examples of gas objects that Sinaumed’s can find in the surrounding environment or in the needs of daily activities: 

1. Oxygen is breathed by living things 
2. Wind that moves through air with a denser gas content
3. Fart is a gas that comes out of the human body 
4. Smoke that comes from the combustion process of solid or liquid objects 
5. Carbon dioxide that comes from human activities or occurs naturally 
6. Carbon monoxide that comes from human activities or occurs naturally
7. Nitrogen
8. Hydrogen
9. Water vapor is due to the evaporation process from liquid objects
10. Air in a balloon
11. Air in motorcycle tires or car tires
12. An empty cup that remains filled with air
13. An empty bottle that remains filled with air

So, that’s an explanation of the nature of gas objects , starting from the definition, characteristics, forms of changes in form, and examples of gas objects that Sinaumed’s can find in the necessities of everyday life. Has Sinaumed’s distinguished between gas objects and other objects? Easy isn’t it? Sinaumed’s can even find this material in Elementary School IPS subject matter. Mastering this material will make it easier for Sinaumed’s to understand broader physics material in junior high school, high school, and the equivalent. 

Book & Article Recommendations

Prayer to repel reinforcements – No one wants to get into a disaster or be struck by misfortune, however, regardless of its form, disaster or disaster is a test given by Allah SWT for humans.

Balas, calamities, or tests can take many forms, not only in the form of difficulties and narrowness, but also in the form of happiness and abundant fortune. As explained by Allah SWT in the Al-Qur’an QS. Mohammed verse 31:

Amen

Latin: 

Wa lanabluwannakum ḥattā na’lamal-mujāhidīna mingkum waṣ-ṣābirīna wa nabluwa akhbārakum.

It means: 

“And indeed, We will really test you so that We know those who really strive and are patient among you; and We will test you.” (QS Muhammad: 31)

Through these words, Allah explains that misfortunes and calamities are a test for each of His servants. Therefore, we should always take lessons from every incident we experience, whether it’s good or bad.

Through these words, disaster or calamity is actually a test for every servant of God. Therefore, it’s a good idea for Moms to take lessons from every incident that is experienced.

Therefore, a Muslim is encouraged to always pray to Allah in order to get protection and avoid disaster or calamity. Prayer to reject reinforcements is a form of our efforts to avoid reinforcements. Here are some prayers to repel reinforcements that are usually read after fardu prayers:

Collection of Prayers Refuse Bala

1. Prayer for protection from heavy reinforcements

This prayer to ask for protection from heavy reinforcements was narrated by Imam Bukhari, Muslim, Nasa’i. The reading is:

O Allah, the Most High, the Most High, the Most High

Latin: 

Allahumma inni a’udzubika min jahdil balaa-i wa darkisyaqa- i wa syamaatatil a’daa-i

It means: 

O Allah, I seek refuge in You from heavy calamities, accidents that befall, bad provisions, and the crimes of unjust enemies.

2. Prayer to avoid harm

 

Romy Hernadi & Assyifa S. Arum in the book Daily Prayer & Dhikr According to the Sunnah of the Prophet explains that you can read the following prayer when you want to ask for help to avoid harm:

In the name of Allah, the Most High, the Most Merciful, the Most High, the Most High

Latin: 

Bismillahilladzi laa yadhurru ma’asmihi syai-un fil ardhi wa laa fis samaa’ wa huwas samii’ul ‘aliim

It means:

“In the name of Allah, nothing on earth or in the sky can harm. He is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing Essence.”

This prayer comes from Uthman bin Affan ra. He said that Rasulullah SAW once said:

“It is not a servant to say every morning of every day and every evening of every night the sentence: bismillahilladzi laa yadhurru … three times, then nothing will harm him.” (Narrated by Abu Daud no. 5088, Tirmidhi no. 3388, and Ibn Majah no. 3388)

3. Prayer when exposed to epidemics, calamities, or other dangers

You can read this one prayer against reinforcements at any time, especially when you are hit by an epidemic, disaster, or other danger:

اللهـم ادفع عنا الغلاء والبلاء والوباء والفحشاء والمنكر والشيوف المختلفة والشدائد والمحن ما ظهر منها وما بطن من بلدنا هذا خاصة ومن بلدان المسلمين عامة إنك على كل شيئ قدير

Latin: 

Allaahummadfa’ ‘annal ghalaa-a, wal balaa-a, wal wabaa-a, wal fahsyaa-a, wal munkara, was-suyuufal mukhtalifata, wasy-syadaa-ida, wal mihana maa zhahara minhaa, wa maa baathana min baladinaa haadzaaa khaassatan , wa min buldaanil muslimiina’aammatan. Innaka’alaa kulli syai’in qadiir.

It means:

“O Allah, save us from calamity, calamity and calamity, abominations and disbelief, disputes of various kinds. atrocities and wars, which are visible and hidden in our country in particular, and in Muslim countries in general. Verily, You, O Allah, have power over all things.”

4. Prayer for protection from all kinds of plagues, infectious diseases, drought.

You can read the fourth prayer against reinforcements to ask for protection to avoid all kinds of reinforcements, infectious diseases, or even drought:

اللهم ياوالي الولاء وياكاشف الضراء والبلاء، اصرف عنا القحط والطعون وجميع انواع البلاء، ادفع عنا شر الاعداء بحرمة سيدنا محمد المصطفى وبحرمة خديجة الكبرى وبحرمة عائشة البشري وبحرمة فاطمة الزهراء وبحرمة على المرتضى وبحرمة حسين الشهيد بكربلاء وبحرمة وما رميت اذ رميت ولكن الله رمى وبحرمة وليبلي المؤمنين God bless you all

Latin: 

Allahumma yaa waliyal walaa-I way aa kaasyifad dharraa-I wal balaa-I, ishrif ‘anna syarral a’daa-I bi hurmati sayyidina muhammadinil mushtofaa wa bi hurmati khodiijatal kubraa wa bi hurmati ‘aaisyatal busyraa wa bi hurmati faatimataz zahraa wa bi hurmatii ‘aliyyul murtadhoo wa bi hurmati husaynu ash-syahiidu, bikarbalaa-I, wa bi hurmati wa maa ra mayta idz ramayta walakinnallaaha romaa wa bi hurmati yaa waliyyul mu’miniina minhu balaa-an hasanan wa bi hurmati da’waahum fiiha subhaanaka allahumma wa tahiyyatuhum fiiha salaamun wa aakhoru da’waahum an alhamdulillai rabbil ‘aalamiin.

It means:

“O Allah, the guardian of all trustees, O the one who avoids harm and disaster, save us from drought, no rain), infectious diseases (tha’un), and various kinds of misfortune.

Reject from us the evil of our enemy with the honor of our leader, namely the Prophet Muhammad Al Mustafa, with the honor of Khadijah Al-Kubra, with the honor of Aisyah Al-Busyra, with the honor of Fatimah Az-Zahra, with the honor of ‘Ali Al-Murtadha, with the honor of Husayn, martyr in Karbala, with honor it is not you who throws when you throw, but Allah is the one who throws, with honor to replace the misfortunes that befall believers with good, with honor only Allah is the best guardian and He is Most Gracious and Merciful, with honor Their prayers against all of it. Glory to You, O Allah, pour out for them safety, as the closing of their Prayers, all praise and worship are only for Allah, the Lord, Creator of the universe.”

5. The prayer to reject reinforcements is read after finishing the prayer

In this prayer to repel reinforcements, there is a request for salvation from Allah SWT from all the trials in the world and also in the hereafter. Akhmad Najibul Khairi in the book Daily Prayers of the Prophet explains that this prayer is usually read after finishing prayers at home, prayer room, or at the mosque:

اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لَنَا أَبْوَابَ الخَيْرِ وَأَبْوَابَ البَرَكَةِ وَأَبْوَابَ النِّعْمَةِ وَأَبْوَابَ الرِّزْقِ وَأَبْوَابَ القُوَّةِ وَأَبْوَابَ الصِّحَّةِ وَأَبْوَابَ السَّلَامَةِ وَأَبْوَابَ العَافِيَةِ وَأَبْوَابَ الجَنَّةِ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنَا مِنْ كُلِّ بَلَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ وَاصْرِفْ عَنَّا بِحَقِّ القُرْآنِ العَظِيْمِ وَنَبِيِّكَ الكَرِيْمِ شَرَّ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ،غَفَرَ اللهُ لَنَا وَلَهُمْ بِرَحْمَتِكَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِيْنَ، Peace be upon you

Latin: 

Allȃhummaftah lanȃ abwȃbal khair, wa abwȃbal barakah, wa abwȃban ni’mah, wa abwȃbar rizqi, wa abwȃbal quwwah, wa abwȃbas shihhah, wa abwȃbas salȃmah, wa abwȃbal ‘fiyyah, wa abwȃbal jannah. Allȃhumma ‘ȃfinȃ min kulli balȃ’id dunyȃ wa ‘adzȃbil ȃkhirah, washrif ‘annȃ bi haqqil Qur’ȃnil ‘azhȋm wa nabiyyikal karȋm syarrad dunyȃ wa ‘adzȃbal ȃkhirah. Ghafarallȃhu lanȃ wa lahum bi rahmatika yȃ arhamar rȃhimȋn. Subhȃna rabbika rabbil ‘izzati ‘an mȃ yashifūn, wa salȃmun ‘alal mursalȋn, walhamdulillȃhi rabbil ‘ȃlamȋn. 

It means:

“O Allah, open for us the doors of goodness, the doors of blessings, the doors of enjoyment, the doors of sustenance, the doors of strength, the doors of health, the doors of safety, the doors of afiyah, and the doors of heaven. O Allah, save us from all the trials of this world and the torment of the hereafter.

Turn us away from the ugliness of the world and the torment of the hereafter with the rights of the great Qur’an and the degree of Your merciful prophet. May Allah forgive us and them. O Most Merciful Substance.

Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of majesty, from all that they attribute. May greetings go to the apostles. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds.”

6. Prayer asks for salvation

The sixth prayer is a prayer to ask Allah SWT for salvation in this world and in the hereafter. This prayer is narrated by Abu Daud, Ibn Majah:

اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّيْ أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَاْلآخِرَةِ، اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّيْ أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِيْنِيْ وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِيْ وَمَالِيْ، اَللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِيْ وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِيْ. اَللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِيْ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِيْ، وَعَنْ يَمِيْنِيْ وَعَنْ شِمَالِيْ، وَمِنْ فَوْقِيْ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِيْ

Latin:

Allohumma innii as-alukal ‘afwa wal’aafiyata fid dun-yaa wal aakhiroh. Allohumma innii as-alukal ‘afwa wal’aafiyata fii diinii wa dun-yaaya wa experti wa maalii. Allohumas-tur ‘awrootii wa aamin row’aatii. Allohummahfazh-nii mim bayni yadayya wa min kholfii wa ‘an yamiinii wa ‘an syimaalii wa min fawqii wa a’uudzu bi ‘azhomatika an ugh-taala min tahtii.

It means:

“O Allah, indeed I ask for goodness and safety in this world and the hereafter. O Allah, verily I ask for goodness and salvation in religion, world, family and wealth.

O Allah, cover my nakedness (disgrace and something that people don’t deserve to see) and comfort me from fear. O Allah, protect me from in front, behind, right, left and above me. I take refuge with Your greatness so that I will not be grabbed from under me (by snakes or drowned in the earth and other disasters that make me fall).”

7. Prayer for good destiny

This prayer for a good destiny was narrated by Ahmad and Ibn Majah. Al-Hafizh Abu Thahir also said that the sanad of this hadith is valid:

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الجَنَّةَ وَمَا قرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَولٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ ، وَأَعُوْذُ بِكَ مَنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرً

Latin:

Allohumma inni as-aluka minal khoiri kullihi ‘aajilih wa aajilih, maa ‘alimtu minhu wa maa lam a’lam, wa a’udzu bika minasy syarri kullihi ‘aajilih wa aajilih maa ‘alimtu minhu wa maa lam a’lam. Allohumma inni as-aluka min khoiri maa sa-alaka ‘abduka wa nabiyyuk muhammadun shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, wa a’udzu bika min syarri maa ‘aadza bihi ‘abduka wa nabiyyuk. Allohumma inni as-alukal jannah wa maa qorroba ilaihaa min qoulin aw ‘amal, wa ‘audzu bika minan naari wa maa qorroba ilaihaa min qoulin aw ‘amal, wa as-aluka an taj’ala kulla qodhoo-in qodhoitahu lii khoiroo

It means:

“O Allah, I beseech You for all goodness that has been hastened or postponed, what I know and what I do not know. I seek refuge in You from all evil, both hastened and postponed, that which I know and that which I do not know.

O Allah, I really ask You for goodness from what Your servant and Prophet Muhammad shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam asks You for and I seek refuge in You from what Your servant and prophet asks for protection.

O Allah, I beseech You for heaven and what draws near to it in words and deeds. And I seek refuge in You from the Fire and what draws near to it, whether in words or deeds. And I ask You all the destiny that You determine is good for me.”

8. Prayer for the world and the afterlife

In addition to the prayers above, Imam Abu Wafa in the Prophet’s Daily Prayer and Remembrance book says there is one more safe prayer for the afterlife that has been taught from an early age to children and is often read by Muslims around the world:

 اَللهُمَّ اِنَّا نَسْئَلُكَ سَلاَمَةً فِى الدِّيْنِ وَعَافِيَةً فِى الْجَسَدِ وَزِيَادَةً فِى الْعِلْمِ وَبَرَكَةً فِى الرِّزْقِ وَتَوْبَةً قَبْلَ الْمَوْتِ وَرَحْمَةً عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَمَغْفِرَةً بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ. ???

Latin: 

Allahumma innaa nas-aluka salaamatan fiddiini wa ‘afiyatan fil jasadi wa ziyaadatan fil ‘ilmi wa barokatan fir-rizqi wa repentance qablal mauti wa rohmatan ‘indal mauti wa maghfirotan ba’dal mauti, allahummaa hawwin ‘alainaa fil sakaraatil mauti wannajaata minan naari wal’ afwa ‘indal hisaab.

It means: 

“O Allah, we ask You for safety in religion, and welfare/refreshment in the body and increase in knowledge, and blessings in sustenance, and repentance before death and mercy at death, and forgiveness after death.

O Allah, make it easy for us at the time of taking our lives, safe from the fires of hell and receiving forgiveness when deeds are taken into account.”

Manners When Praying

Prayer has a very big contribution in the life of a believer, but not all prayers will be answered. Allah SWT also commands us to always pray to Him and He promises to grant our prayers.

Therefore, we must know how to pray in order to “seduce” Allah SWT to grant our prayers. These customs are:

1. Have strong faith and monotheism in Allah SWT

Strong faith and monotheism in Allah SWT means carrying out all His commands and avoiding His prohibitions. Follow all His rules, believe in His promises, including the promise to answer our prayers.

2. Be patient and do not demand that prayers be answered immediately. 

When asking God for something through prayer, we must be patient and keep praying until God grants it.

3. Consuming halal food and drinks, as well as clothing and other things.

Rasulullah saw emphasized that consuming halal food and drinks can be the cause of our prayers being answered by Allah. And vice versa, if we consume unclean food or drink, wear unclean clothing, Allah will reject our prayers.

4. Give praise and praise to Allah and blessings on the Messenger

Begin the prayer with flattery and praise to Allah, then continue with blessings to the Messenger of Allah. As explained in the book Collection of Special Daily Prayers & Remembrance compiled by the Editorial Team.

This collection of prayer books is a collection of prayers taken from the Qur’an and the Sunnah of the Prophet and compiled from several trusted prayer books and remembrances. The prayers and remembrance in this book are neatly arranged. Starting with prayers in certain situations and conditions such as prayers from the Al-Qur’anul Karim, daily prayers, special prayers of the Prophet, the virtues of the letters of the Al-Qur’an, prayers and dhikr to remove magical disturbances, and others.

5. Look for times that can increase the likelihood of our prayers being answered.

For example, after the obligatory prayers, when you are sick, when it rains, between the call to prayer and iqamat, Fridays when there is a break between two sermons, when the imam sits on the pulpit, after Asr until Maghrib, and in the last third of the night.

6. Always pray for fellow Muslims. 

As said in the wisdom of the Salaf: “If you want a prayer to be granted, pray with your tongue which you have never used immorality.” Then asked: “who has never sinned with his tongue?” The answer: “Use your brother’s speech, let him pray for you and you pray for him, surely the prayer will be answered both for those who pray and those who pray.”

7. Raise both hands.

This is one of the sunnahs when praying, except at certain times when the Prophet prayed without raising his hands. For example, like a prayer during a sermon.

Thus the discussion about prayer repel reinforcements. Hopefully all the discussion above is useful for you.

If you want to find a book about a collection of prayers, then you can get it at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Gilang Oktaviana Putra

Source:

• https://www.detik.com/hikmah/doa-dan-hadits/d-6357560/3-doa-tolak-bala-dan-artinya-agar-terdinding-dari-musibah
• https://islam.nu.or.id/doa/doa-selamat-dan-tolak-bala-S2akx
• https://kumparan.com/berita-terkini/bacaan-doa-tolak-bala-cepat-yang-mudah-diamalkan-1yzrHyKD6N5/full
• https://www.idntimes.com/life/inspiration/seo-intern/doa-tolak-bala?page=all

Prayer for ease – In this life, surely we will always be faced with various kinds of difficulties or obstacles. To help all matters to be done well, apart from endeavor, you must also be able to read a prayer so that it will be given ease. The goal is that all matters can run smoothly without significant obstacles. This prayer is also a sign of a servant who needs his Lord.

What prayers can a Muslim say when facing a problem? You can say a prayer so that you will be given the facilities listed in the Al-Quran which will be explained below.

1. Prayer Gives Convenience and Guidance in All Matters 

When difficulties feel squeezed, you should read a few verses of the Koran, including:

Surah Al-Kahf verse 10

اِذْ اَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ ا above

“Iż Awal-fityatu ilal-kahfi fa qālụ rabbanā ātinā mil ladunka raḥmataw wa hayyi` lanā min amrinā rasyadā.”

Meaning: “(Remember) when the youths were looking for shelter into the cave, then they prayed: ‘O our Lord, give mercy to us from Your side and perfect for us straight instructions in our affairs’,” (QS Al-Kahf: 10).

Surah Taha verses 25-28

قَالَ رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِيْ صَدْرِيْ

وَيَسِّرْ لِيْٓ اَمْرِيْ ۙ

وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِّنْ لِّسَانِيْ ۙ

يَفْقَهُوْا قَوْلِيْ ۖ

“Qāla Robbis rohli sodri, Wa yassirli amri, Wahlul ‘uqdatan min verbali, Yafqahu qauli.”

Meaning: “O my Lord, widen my chest for me, and make my affairs easy for me, and remove the stiffness from my tongue, so that they can easily understand my words.” (QS Thaha: 25-28).

2. Prayer is given ease and lifting the burden that is being carried 

When the burden of your life is heavy, then you can read the prayers below.

Surah Al-Baqarah 

لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللّٰهُ نَفْسًا اِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۗ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَآ اِنْ نَّسِيْنَآ اَوْ اَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَآ اِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهٗ عَلَى الَّذِيْنَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهٖۚ وَاعْفُ عَنَّاۗ وَاغْفِرْ لَنَاۗ وَارْحَمْنَا ۗ اَنْتَ مَوْلٰىنَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكٰفِرِيْنَ ࣖ

“Robbanaa laa tuaa khidznaa innasiinaa au akhtho’na, robbanaa walaa tahmil ‘alainaa ishran kamaa hamaltahuu ‘ala al ladziina min qoblinaa, robbana walaa tuhammilnaa ma la thoo qatalanabih, wa’ fuanna waghfirlanaa warhamnaa, anta maulana fansurnaa ‘ala al qaumilkaafiriin.”

Meaning: “O our Lord, do not punish us if we forget or we are wrong. O our Lord, do not burden us as heavy as You burdened those before us. O our Lord, do not take upon us what we cannot bear. Forgive us; forgive us; and have mercy on us. You are our Helper, so help us against those who disbelieve,” (QS Al-Baqarah: 286).

Surah Al-Anbiya verse 87

وَذَا النُّوْنِ اِذْ ذَّهَبَ مُغَاضِبًا فَظَنَّ اَنْ لَّنْ نَّقْدِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَنَادٰى فِى الظُّلُمٰتِ اَنْ لَّآ اِلٰهَ اِلَّآ اَنْتَ سُبْحٰنَكَ اِنِّيْ كُنْتُ مِنَ الظّٰلِمِيْنَ ۚ

Wa żan-nụni iż żahaba mugāḍiban fa ẓanna all lan naqdira ‘alaihi fa nādā fiẓ-ẓulumāti al lā ilāha illā anta sub-ḥānaka innī kuntu minaẓ-ẓālimīn

Meaning: “And (remember the story of) Dzun Nun (Yunus), when he left in a state of anger, then he thought that We would not make it difficult (complicate him), so he called out in a very dark state: “That there is no God but You. Glory be to You, verily I am of the wrongdoers.” (QS Al-Anbiya verse 87

Surah Al-A’raf verse 89

قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللّٰهِ كَذِبًا اِنْ عُدْنَا فِيْ مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ اِذْ نَجّٰىنَا اللّٰهُ مِنْهَاۗ وَمَا يَكُوْنُ لَنَآ اَنْ نَّعُوْدَ فِيْهَآ اِلَّآ اَنْ يَّشَاۤءَ اللّٰهُ رَبُّنَاۗ وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًاۗ عَلَى اللّٰهِ تَوَكَّلْنَاۗ رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَاَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْفٰتِحِيْنَ

 qadiftarainā ‘alallāhi każiban in ‘udnā fī millatikum ba’da iż najjānallāhu min-hā, wa mā yakụnu lanā an na’ụda fīhā illā ay yasyā`allāhu rabbunā, wasi’a rabbunā kulla syai`in ‘ilmā, ‘alallāhi tawakkalnā, rabbanaftaḥ bainanā wa baina qauminā bil-ḥaqqi wa anta khairul-fātiḥīn

It means:

“Indeed, we have fabricated a big lie to Allah if we return to your religion after Allah saved us from it. It is not fitting for us to return to him, unless Allah our Lord wills. Our Lord’s knowledge encompasses everything. Only in Allah we put our trust. O our Lord, give a decision between us and our people with the right (just). You are the best decision maker.” (QS Al-A’raf: 89).

Surah At-Tahrim verse 8

يٰٓاَيُّهَا ​​الَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا تُوْبُوْٓا اِلَى اللّٰهِ تَوْبَةً نَّصُوْحًاۗ عَسٰى رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ يُّكَفِّرَ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّاٰتِكُمْ وَيُدْخِلَكُمْ جَنّٰتٍ تَجْرِيْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُۙ يَوْمَ لَا يُخْزِى اللّٰهُ النَّبِيَّ وَالَّذِيْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَهٗۚ نُوْرُهُمْ يَسْعٰى بَيْنَ اَيْدِيْهِمْ وَبِاَيْمَانِهِمْ يَقُوْلُوْنَ رَبَّنَآ اَتْمِمْ لَنَا نُوْرَنَا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَاۚ اِنَّكَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيْرٌ

yā ayyuhan-nabiyyu jāhidil-kuffāra wal-munāfiqīna wagluẓ ‘alaihim, wa ma`wāhum jahannam, wa bi`sal-maṣīr

It means:

“O you who believe, repent to Allah with pure repentance. Hopefully your Lord will erase your sins and enter you into paradise beneath which rivers flow on the day when Allah does not humiliate the Prophet and those who believed with him. Their light flashed before and to his right. They said, “O our Lord, perfect for us our light and forgive us. Verily, You are Almighty over all things.” (QS At-Tahrim: 8).

3. Prayer So that the Heart is Calm and Given Ease 

You can also apply the practice of Rasulullah Muhammad SAW to be able to pray and ask Allah SWT for convenience and smoothness. The Prophet who taught his people to read the following prayer:

Allahumma lã sahla illa mã ja’altahu sahla wa anta taj’alul hazna idzã syi’ta sahla.

Meaning: “O Allah, there is no ease unless You make it easy, and You make sadness (difficulty), if You want it will definitely be easy.”

The history of the Prophet Muhammad in teaching this prayer was then conveyed by Anas bin Malik and listed in the hadith narrated by Ibn Hibban. Sometimes someone will ask for convenience in various ways, one of which is to make it easier to pick up sustenance.

4. Prayer is given ease in work

Besides studying, the business that is no less important is work. In working sometimes there are some difficulties encountered. Here below is a prayer given ease in working as quoted from the book The Most Needed Essence of Prayer and Remembrance by Mohammad Ersyad:

 Almighty Allah

Allahumma laa sahla illa maa ja’altahu sahlaa, wa anta taj’alul haznaa idza syi’ta sahlaa 

Meaning: “O Allah, there is no ease except for You to make it easy. And you then make sadness (difficulty), if you then will it will surely become easy.”

5. Prayer Gives Ease and Resolves Difficulties

So that difficulties can be quickly resolved, here is a prayer that you can say.

Surah Al-Insyirah

فَاِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًاۙ

اِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًاۗ

Fainnama’a al ‘usriyusroo. Inna ma’a al ‘usriyusraa.

It means:

“Because the real hardship comes ease. Verily, after hardship there is relief.” (QS Al-Insyirah: 5-6).

Ali Imran’s letter 

اَلَّذِيْنَ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ اِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوْا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ اِيْمَانًاۖ وَّقَالُوْا حَسْبُنَا اللّٰهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيْلُ

Allażīna qāla lahumun-nāsu innan-nāsa qad jama’ụlakum fakhsyauhum fa zādahum īmānaw wa qālụ ḥasbunallāhu wa ni’mal-wakīl

It means:

“(namely) those who (when there were) people said to him, “Indeed, the people (Quraysh) have gathered (troops) to (attack) you. Therefore, be afraid of them,” it turns out (sayings) that increase (strengthen) their faith and they replied, “Allah is sufficient (to be a helper) for us and He is the best protector.” (QS Ali Imran: 173).

6. Prayer is given the convenience that is in the Hadith 

In the hadith he also explains about asking for help in all matters.

“ Alloo Humma la sahla illaa maa ja’altahu sahla, Wa anta taj’alul hazna, idzaa syi’ta sahlaa. ”

It means:

“O Allah, there is no ease except something that You make easy. And all sorrows and difficulties, if You will, will surely become easier.” (Reported by Ibn Hibban).

7. Prayer for the Good of the World and the Hereafter 

“ Allahumma ashlih lii diini al ladzii huwa ishmatu amri, wa ashlih lii dunyaa al latii fii haa ma’aa syii. Wa ash lih lii Akhirotii al latii fii haa ma’aa dii, waj ali al hayatu dziyaadatan lii fii kulli kahir, waj’ali al mauta raa hatan lii min kulli syarri.”

It means:

“O Allah, please be kind to my religious affairs because it is the guardian of all my affairs. I beg for goodness in my worldly affairs because it is the place of my life. I beg for goodness in my hereafter because that is where I return. Make this life an additional good for me, and make my death a time of rest for me from all evil,” (HR Muslim).

8. Prayer for Help 

“Subhanallahil Adzim, yaa hayyu yaa qoyyum, astaghitsu birahmatika. ”

It means:

“Glory to Allah the Most Great. O God, the Most Living, who continues to take care of His creatures, with Your grace I ask for help, “(Narrated by Abu Daud).

Practices That Can Be Done to Give Ease 

Apart from praying for smoothness, there are also several practices that you must do every day. These practices will then show the sincerity and determination of a Muslim.

Fear Allah SWT 

Allah SWT says in this regard,

 وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ Almighty Allah

“Whoever fears Allah, He will make a way out for him and provide him with sustenance from where he does not expect. And whoever puts his trust in Allah, surely Allah will fulfill his (needs),” (QS. Ath-Thalaq: 2-3).

Be patient in this

Ibn ‘Abbas radhiyallahu ‘anhuma said,

 ما من مؤمن ولا فاجر إلا وقد كتب الله تعالى له رزقه من الحلال فان صبر حتى يأتيه آتاه الله تعالى وإن جزع فتناول شيئا من الحرام نقصه الله من رزقه الحلال

It means:

“A believer and a fajir (who is fond of immorality) have been assigned sustenance for him from lawful things. If he wants to be patient until the sustenance is given, Allah will surely give him. However, if he is impatient, then he takes an unlawful method, surely Allah will reduce the ration of halal sustenance for him,” (Hilyah Al-Auliya’, 1: 326).

friendship 

From Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam said,

 مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُبْسَطَ لَهُ فِى رِزْقِهِ ، وَأَنْ يُنْسَأَ لَهُ فِى أَثَرِهِ ، فَلْسَْيَرَِلِ

It means:

“Who likes to expand his sustenance and extend his life, let him continue the friendship,” (HR. Bukhari and Muslim).

Hajj and Umrah 

In addition to practicing the pillars of Islam, hajj and umrah, it can be a practice to open the door of sustenance. From Abdullah bin Mas’ud radhiyallahu ‘anhu, Rasulullah shallallahu ‘alaihi wa sallam said,

تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالief

It means:

“Join Umrah for Hajj, because both eliminate poverty and sins as burning removes rust on iron, gold and silver,” (HR. An-Nasai, Tirmidhi, Ahmad).

Thus the discussion about prayer to be given ease. Hopefully all the prayers above can be applied in everyday life.

If you want to find various kinds of books about Islam, you can get them at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Sofyan

Related Books

Prayers of Rasulullah Saw Hamka

 

Prayer Mainstay of the Prophets

 

Are My Prayers In Accordance With God’s Will?

 

The Secret Power of Prayer

Prayer in the Morning in Islam – Praying is a practice taught by the Prophet Muhammad SAW. Prayer is one way to connect between the servant and the Creator, Allah SWT. Through this prayer, we can fulfill wishes with full hope that they will be fulfilled in a good way and be blessed by Allah SWT. This prayer service is also a practice favored by the Prophet Muhammad and his companions.

Allah SWT commands Muslims to pray and ask Him. As in QS Ghafir verse 60, which means the following:

“And your Lord said: There are many prayers that could be taught by the Prophet and practiced by his people. One of them is prayer in the morning which prioritizes opening the door of blessings and sustenance.

The evidence regarding the command to pray and dhikr in the morning itself is in QS Al Ahzab Verses 42-43 which means:

“He is the one who gives mercy to you and his angels (asking your forgiveness). May he lead you from darkness to light. And He is the most generous to the believers.”

Every Muslim must crave the blessing of Allah SWT for every activity. We definitely want everything we do to run smoothly.

Collection of Prayers in the Morning in Islam

There are several prayers in the morning that Sinaumed’s can practice in accordance with the verses of the Al-Quran and Hadith, as follows:

1. Prayer in the Morning to Get Blessings and Fortune

To start the day, ask Allah SWT for blessings. One of the morning prayers taught by Rasulullah SAW is written in the book Al-Adzkar Nawawi by Imam Nawawi which reads as follows:

” Allahumma Bika Asbahna, Wa Bika Amsayna Wabika Nahya Wabika Namuutu Wailaikannusyuur .”

Meaning: “O Allah, with Your blessings we can enjoy and face the morning, because of Your blessings we can face it until it is in the afternoon, because of You we can also live in the future until we die. Only to You will we return.”

Apart from that, the morning prayer which was usually practiced by Rasulullah SAW as narrated by Ibn Mas’ud in Sahih Muslim reads as follows:

“Asbahna wa ashbahal mulku lillāhi wal hamdu lillahi, la ilaha illallahu wahdahu la syarika lah, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli syai’in qadir. Rabbi, as’aluka khaira ma fi hadzihil lailata wa khaira ma ba’daha, wa a’udzu bika min syarri ma fi hadzihil lailata wa khaira ma ba’daha. Rabbi, a’udzu bika minal kasli wa sū’il kibari. A’ūdzu bika min ‘azabi fin nari wa ‘adzābin dil qabri.”

Meaning: “We and the power of Allah SWT in the morning and all praise be to Allah SWT. There is no other god besides Allah, the One and Only, and there is no partner for Him. To Him be all power of grace and all praise be to Him and power over all things. O my Lord, I ask You for the goodness of this night and the night after.

I ask Your protection for the evil that happened this night and the night after. My Lord, I seek Your protection from all forms of laziness and vices in old age. Apart from that, I also ask for protection from the torments of hellfire and the torments of the grave.”

2. Prayer to Avoid Unlawful Fortune

In addition to good fortune, someone can also get bad luck in various ways that are not good. The worst thing is that sometimes we are not aware that we are getting unlawful sustenance. So, to avoid this bad thing, Sinaumed’s can practice the following morning prayer:

“Allahumak-finii bi halaalika ‘an haroomik, wa agh-niniy bi fadhlika ‘amman siwaak”

Meaning: “O Allah, I beg you to suffice us with all forms of lawful sustenance and keep us away from unlawful sustenance. Apart from that, also make me sufficient with Your grace from depending only on You.” (Al-Hafizh Abu Thahir said that the sanad hadith of HR. Tirmidhi no. 3563 is a hasan hadith).

3. Prayer in the Morning to Surrender to Allah SWT

Quoting from Imam An-Nawawi in his book named Al-Adzkar about the prayer said by Rasulullah SAW in the morning by submitting only to Allah SWT as God Almighty, which reads as follows:

“Allāhumma bika ashbahnā, wa bika amsainā, wa bika nahyā, wa bika namūtu, wa ilaikan nusyūru”

It means, “O Allah, I am with you in the morning, I am with you in the afternoon, and with you we will live until we die. Only to you we will return,” (HR Abu Dawud, At-Turmudzi, Ibn Majah).

4. Morning Prayer for Protection from Evil Beings

As we know that we live in this world side by side with other creatures. Although basically all creatures are creations of Allah SWT, some can have a bad impact on humans. As Muslims, Sinaumed’s can practice the following prayer in the morning to be protected and protected from evil creatures:

“ A’udzu bi Kalimatillahit tammati min syarri ma khalaq”

Meaning, “Indeed I seek refuge in the perfect name of Allah SWT from all the evil of His creation,” (HR Muslim and Ibn Sina)

5. Prayer in the Morning to Be Protected from Satan

We all know that man’s greatest enemy is the devil. In this case the morning prayer that can be practiced to ask for protection from Satan is as follows:

“Allahumma fathiras samawati wal ardhi, ‘alimul ghaibi was syahadah, rabba kulli syai’in wa malikah, ashadu an la ilaha illa anta. A’udzu bika min syarri nafsi wa syarris syathani wa shirkih”

Meaning, “My God, the creator of the heavens and the earth who knows all things that are unseen and real, God is the ruler of all things. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah SWT. I seek refuge in You from the evil of lust, the evil of Satan and his allies,” (HR Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi)

6. Prayer in the Morning Asking for Protection from Evil

We certainly don’t want to start the day with bad luck and bad luck. Of course, this can be done by hoping and praying to Allah SWT to ask for protection from all bad things, as recited the following prayer:

“Bismillahil ladzi la yadhurru ma’as mihi syai’un fil ardhi wa la fis sama’i wa huas sami’ul ‘alim”

Meaning, “By mentioning the name of Allah SWT, a Substance that anything in the earth and the sky is not harmed by his name. He is All-Hearing and All-Knowing,” (HR Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi).

7. Prayer to Always Get the Love of Allah SWT

Everyone must yearn for the compassion of Allah SWT, including His love which is so vast and countless. The following is a prayer that Sinaumed’s can say in the morning to ask for the love of Allah SWT:

“Ya awwalal awwalin wa yaa aakhirol aakhiriina wa yaa dzal quwwatil matiin wa roohimal masakiin wa yaa arhamar Rahimin”

Meaning: “O the Most Beginning among those who are the first, O the Most Late among those who are the last. O Possessor of Power, O Most Merciful of the poor, O Most Merciful of those who are most merciful.” The pronunciation of this prayer is quoted from a hadith in the history of Abu Dawud.

8. Reading Dhikr for the Morning

We are also advised to dhikr in the morning. This suggestion is of course based on QS Ali Imran verse 191 which shows that “Those who dhikr (remember) Allah SWT when standing, sitting and lying down”.

There are several recitations or dhikr readings that can be read in the morning, namely verses of the chair (1 time in the morning and evening), QS Al-Ikhlas (3 times in the morning and evening), QS Al-Falaq (3 times in the morning and evening) and QS An-Nas (3 times in the morning and evening).

The Virtue of Prayer in the Morning in Islam

Sinaumed’s needs to know that reading prayers in the morning with a sincere heart and intention can have a positive impact. Why is that? Because of the prayer in the morning, we can start the day better so that our lives become indirectly powerful. So, here are some virtues when we routinely and sincerely pray in the morning to get the blessing of Allah SWT:

1. The way to get sustenance or open sustenance

It is said that reading prayers in the morning can make it easier for a person to obtain sustenance, in any form. This is in line with what is stated in the following verse of the Qur’an:

“You pray to Me, and I will answer it. Verily, those who are arrogant from worshiping Me will enter the hell in a humiliating condition.” (Sura al-Mumin: 60).

2. Get closer to Allah SWT

When someone sincerely recites prayers in the morning regularly, then the servant will be close to Allah SWT. We may feel calm and peaceful in the morning and all activities will start easier. Basically Allah SWT is always involved to simplify all one’s problems at any time.

That is why by praying in the morning, His servant will always remember Allah SWT in every activity, so that he is guarded and afraid to speak when dealing with worldly matters.

3. Forms of Gratitude

Reading prayers in the morning is a form of gratitude given to Allah SWT for the pleasure of sleeping at night. When our eyes wake up again, God has given His servant the opportunity to keep trying again. This has been mentioned in the Quran as follows:

“And He made the night for you (as) a garment for you and sleep to rest, and He inspired the days of the day again.” (QS Al-Furqan: 47).

4. Undergoing Activities Calmly and Enthusiastically

Indirectly, in our subconscious, when we believe in good things, our activities will also be suggested as good. A person’s conscious mind will form a calmer and unafraid to face the problems they will face because they believe that Allah SWT will provide protection and give His blessing. As a result, we also tend to be more enthusiastic about carrying out our activities starting from the morning though.

When we do things calmly and enthusiastically, of course we will have fun with these things. For example work, school or study, and other worldly affairs. Everything is in the hands of Allah, so the only way to ask and hope is only from Allah SWT. So it’s not surprising, if we are used to saying a prayer when starting something, it will run more smoothly and be blessed, because basically we believe in ourselves and Allah SWT will make it easier.

5. More Confident

Confidence is usually needed by someone to face something heavy, big, serious, and so on. But there is also someone who lacks confidence in something that is considered not much as a small thing. Self-confidence certainly must be formed in various ways, depending on one’s character. But did Sinaumed’s know that praying before doing something can make people more confident?

Maybe Sinaumed’s has experienced this, for example, having a school exam, job interview, or other matters, which makes us nervous or insecure. Then the thing that actually strengthens us and gives us the courage to face it is asking for guidance and blessing from Allah SWT.

We really leave all the results of decisions to Allah SWT and believe that all decisions are the best for us, including failure or defeat. By praying, we become more confident with ourselves including in the power of Allah SWT, the owner of the universe and its contents.

Well, that’s an explanation of the collection of prayers in the morning and its virtues if we are sincere and do it regularly. Is Sinaumed’s interested in trying it? Good habits certainly start from good things, one of which is by praying to Allah SWT. Make prayer a way to get closer to him instead of asking for something from him.

Apart from the references to the collection of prayers above, of course there are many types of prayers that can be recited for good intentions. If Sinaumed’s is interested in learning more and more about these prayers, then you can visit the sinaumedia book collection at www.sinaumedia.com. Have a good study.

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

Oldest Man in the World – Nobody really knows a person’s age. Sometimes, Sinaumed’s can see children who are still young, who have already left their parents.

Even worse, there are also children who haven’t even been born into this world, but have had to be summoned by the Almighty.

However, there are also people who have a very long life, beyond the age of people in general. It is recorded in history that there were people who lived for more than a century. In fact, statistics show that humans in this era have a life expectancy of only 72 years.

Sinaumed’s would have guessed that these people had gone through various eras and eras, and had witnessed a number of important events in human history. In addition, Sinaumed’s needs to know that the oldest humans in the world recorded in the record are all female.

In this article, Sinaumed’s will recognize the 8 oldest humans in the world. This data was taken from the Gerontology Research Group (GRG), a researcher based in Los Angeles, United States. They have a focus on research related to gerontology, the science that studies a person’s age.

Hopefully, with this article, Sinaumed’s’ knowledge and insights regarding age and human life can increase. Happy reading and happy getting new knowledge, Sinaumed’s!

List of Oldest Man in the World

1. Jeanne Calment

• Born: February 21, 1875
• Died: August 4, 1997
• Age: 122 years and 164 days

Jeanne Louisse Calment or better known as Jeanne Calment is a French woman who was born in Arle, a city on the south coast of France. This figure is recorded in the record books as the oldest human in the world, reaching 122 years and 164 days.

He is often the topic of media discussion because of his very long age. Not only that, researchers are also interested in studying the life of Jeanne Calment, and want to know the secret behind her long life. This woman even outlived her daughter and grandson.

And it turns out, Jeanne Calment does have a fairly healthy lifestyle. He often gets up early, does yoga and gymnastics, and eats fruit. Not only that, this woman also covers her life with a positive mindset, which is said to be one of the secrets behind her longevity.

Interestingly, Jeanne Calment is also known to still smoke a few sticks and drink wine . And these habits do not make his health decline. In the end, Jeanne Calment died on August 4, 1997 for reasons that have yet to be ascertained.

2. Kane Tanaka

• Born: January 2, 1903
• Died: April 19, 2022
• Age: 119 years and 107 days

Furthermore, there are women from Japan who are known to have a fairly high average age compared to other countries. This figure is named Kane Tanaka, a woman from the city of Fukuoka, Japan, who is recorded to have reached 119 years and 107 days old.

Kane Tanaka has quite a lot of life experience to go through. He was born in the era of the Meiji empire, until he finally died during the era of the Naruhito empire. Kane Tanaka can also be said to have been involved in the Second World War, because her husband and son were enlisted in the Japanese army.

Kane Tanaka is also a woman who has conquered cancer 2 times in her life. At the age of 45, this woman was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer. And at the age of 103, Kane Tanaka underwent surgery to remove colon cancer.

Behind this long life, Kane Tanaka is known to be a person who diligently prays, adopts a healthy and positive lifestyle, and likes to solve math puzzles to sharpen his brain. Until finally, on April 19, 2022, this woman died at the Fukuoka hospital.

3. Sarah Knauss

• Born: September 24, 1880
• Died: December 30, 1999
• Age: 119 years and 97 days

Sarah DeRemer Knauss, or usually called Sarah Knauss, is the next oldest human in the world. This woman who comes from the United States, specifically the city of Hollywood in the state of Pennsylvania, was recorded to have lived to reach the age of 119 years and 97 days.

This woman had worked in the government of the state of Pennsylvania as an inventory. Sarah Knauss, whose real name is Sarah DeRemer Clark, is married to Abraham Lincoln Knauss, and they have one child named Kathryn. The child himself eventually died at the age of 101 in 2005.

During her life, Sarah Knauss was known as a cheerful, kind and friendly person. Therefore, when he died on December 30, 1999, many friends and relatives mourned and felt a loss. Nonetheless, they knew that this woman was living the best version of her life.

After Sarah Knauss died, her organs were donated to Harvard Medical School and studied to research human life expectancy, particularly in the United States. Until now, Sarah Knauss is recorded as the oldest human who has ever lived in the United States.

4. Lucille Randon

• Born: February 11, 1904
• Age (when the article was written): 118 years and 139 days

Among other women who hold the title of the world’s oldest human being, Lucile Randon is a figure who is still alive today. As of the time this article was written, the woman born in Ales, France, is 118 years and 139 days old and is recorded as the oldest woman and person from France.

The figure of Lucile Randon is known by the public as a devout Catholic Christian. When she was young, this woman had worked as a nun in a church. Not only that, Lucile Randon also worked in government, became a teacher, and preacher before finally retiring at the age of 75.

Lucile Randon also listed herself as the oldest human to successfully recover from Covid-19. He was diagnosed with this virus a month before his 117th birthday. After resting at home, Lucile Randon finally tested negative for Covid-19.

This woman considers her long life to be a gift, but not an entirely good one. Sometimes Lucile Randon wished she could join her family members who had left her first. Even so, he still enjoys his daily life with his grandchildren and great-grandchildren.

5. Prophet Tajima

• Born: August 4, 1900
• Died: April 21, 2018
• Age: 117 years and 260 days

Nabi Tajima is the second oldest female figure in Japan after Kane Tanaka. This woman was born on a small island called Kikajima Island which is located quite far in the southern part of Japan, close to the island of Kyushu and the island of Okinawa.

His name is recorded as the last human born at the end of the 19th century and is still alive when he enters the 21st century. Another figure who also holds the same status as Prophet Tajima is Violet Brown, the oldest human in the world which will be discussed later in the next session.

Not much data can be obtained about Nabi Tajima, considering that this figure lives on a remote island. Some things that are known about this woman are that she reportedly has 9 children, namely 7 sons and 2 daughters, as well as 160 descendants, including the grandchildren of her grandchildren.

Besides that, the reason Nabi Tajima was able to have a long life was again because of his healthy lifestyle. This woman gets enough rest, and eats healthy and nutritious food. In the end, Nabi Tejima died at the age of 117 years and 260 days in a nursing home on the island where he lived.

6. Marie-Louise Meilleur

• Born: August 29, 1880
• Died: April 16, 1998
• Age: 117 years and 230 days

Marie-Louise Fébronie Meilleur or better known to the public as Marie-Louise Meilleur is the oldest woman from the maple leaf country, Canada. He was born in Kamouraska, a city in the state of Quebec, and is recorded to have lived to the age of 117 years and 230 days.

Throughout her life, Marie-Louise Meilleur was married twice. Her first husband was named Étienne Leclerc, who finally breathed his last when he was 39 years old due to pneumonia. With her first husband, this woman had 6 children, 2 of whom died before reaching adulthood.

Her second husband was named Hector Meilleur, whom this woman found in an Ontario city. The husband’s last name was finally used by this woman until the end of her life. Marie-Louise Meilleur again gave birth to 6 children with her second husband.

This figure is known to be fond of smoking until he enters the age of 102. When asked about the secret to her longevity, Marie-Louise Meilleur answered that she worked hard and ate healthy food. This woman died of thrombus disease, namely chronic blood clots.

7.Violet Brown

• Born: March 10, 1900
• Died: September 15, 2017
• Age: 117 years and 230 days

The name Violet Brown was mentioned earlier when discussing Prophet Tajima as the last 2 humans from the 19th century who lived to reach the 21st century. The figure who was born in Montego Bay, Jamaica was recorded to have lived to reach the age of 117 years and 230 days before finally passing away.

Like several previous women, the last name Violet Brown was obtained from her husband, namely Augustus Gaynor Brown. This woman’s real name is Violet Mosse. This couple is known to have 6 children, all of whom were still alive when this woman died.

When asked about the secret behind her long life, Violet Brown admits that she just lives her life like an ordinary person. Despite that, this woman said that she didn’t eat pork or chicken, and didn’t drink rum and the like.

Violet Brown was the last person to witness the British colonization of Jamaica. This woman died in a hospital in her hometown on September 15, 2017. The doctor who handled her diagnosed that Violet Brown was dehydrated and had an irregular heartbeat.

8.Emma Morano

• Born: November 29, 1899
• Died: April 15, 2017
• Age: 117 years and 137 days

The last woman as well as one of the oldest humans in the world is a woman from Italy known as Emma Morano. Real name Emma Martina Luigia Morano, she was born in the city of Civiasco which is located in northern Italy, in the province of Vercelli to be precise.

Emma Morano was born when Italy was known as the “Kingdom of Italy”, and was still a kingdom. This woman is known to be born in a family that does have a long life. The mother and several other family members lived into their 90s, while one of her younger siblings died at the age of 102.

This woman spends her days in the city of Verbania. There, Emma Moriano married a man named Giovanni Martinuzzi and had 6 children. Unfortunately, their marriage did not work out, and in the end the couple separated 10 years after their marriage.

According to Emma Moriano, the secret to longevity is eating 3 eggs a day, drinking Grappa, grape-flavored alcohol, and occasionally enjoying chocolate. This woman also continues to try to enjoy her life and think positively. Finally, Emma Moriano passed away on April 15 2017 at her home.

The Secret of Longevity

From the 8 oldest humans in the world that have been discussed above, Sinaumed’s can conclude that each of them has their own tips so they can survive above the average human age in general. And apparently, these tips go beyond just living healthy.

The Sinaumed’s could see that some of them were smoking, something that was considered an unhealthy habit. So, what are the tips and tricks of the oldest humans in this world so that someone can live a long life? Here’s the summary.

1. Consuming Healthy Food

Foods such as vegetables and fruits can certainly improve a person’s health, making their chances of living to the age of over 100 wide open, because with this they can avoid dangerous diseases.

2. Sharpen Brain Ability

A healthy body if it is not supported by a healthy mind will certainly not have any effect. The ability of the brain must also be maintained so that a person can think well even though he has entered old age. It is evident that many of them are still able to speak quite fluently even though they are over 100 years old.

3. Think Positive

And most importantly, Sinaumed’s must apply a positive mindset in your life. After you have strengthened your body with healthy food and your mind by training your brain, your body must also be strengthened with positive thoughts, and avoid negative thoughts that have the potential to add to life’s burdens.

4. Pray

Even though you have done the tips above, once again a person’s age depends on the Ruler. No one knows when someone will return before Him. Therefore, Sinaumed’s can pray and ask for health and longevity.

With this, the article that discusses the 8 oldest humans in the world ends, and their secrets for achieving longevity. Hopefully this will inspire Sinaumed’s to maintain your lifestyle, so you can stay healthy, productive, and achieve longevity.

Apart from the tips and tricks above, you can also find knowledge about the human body and how to optimize it for a long life, by reading the book “ Find Out Come on! Encyclopedia: The Human Body ”, the book “ Guinness World Records: Amazing Body Records ”, and the book “ The Complete Guide to Vitamins, Herbs, and Supplements ”.

Natural vegetative is one of the ways in which plants reproduce. Not only animals, plants will also grow and reproduce. As you know, there are many types of plants on this earth.

These plants reproduce in different ways. One of them is natural vegetative. What is natural vegetative? This article will discuss the definition of natural vegetative, types of natural vegetative and factors that influence natural vegetative.

Natural Vegetative Understanding

Natural vegetative or natural vegetative development is a process of self-replication. This natural vegetative occurs non-sexually. In another sense, it is done naturally without involving human intervention.

Natural vegetative growth can occur in plants. The processes that occur in plants occur in various ways. Plants that carry out natural vegetative reproduction will reproduce using these plant parts. The plant does not need human hands in the breeding process, because it will use parts of the plant itself.

Natural Vegetative Types

The following are various types of natural vegetative development in plants:

1. Bulbs

The propagation of bulbous plants is carried out through the tubers themselves. The tubers will be planted to produce new plants afterwards. There are three types of propagation via tubers. Tubers, stem tubers and root tubers.

a. Tubers

The bulbs are thickened leaves. The leaves surround the stem and are disc-shaped on the inside of the soil. The layer tubers will thicken, because they are used as a place to store the food part.

Layers of tubers are the layers of tubers. This part is called the bud. The buds will grow bigger over time. Eventually, the buds will form cloves.

•   Tubers consist of several main parts. The section is divided into five, namely:
•   Basal plate. This section is the bottom of the tuber or where the roots grow.
•   Fleshy scales. This section is the main storage network.
•   tunic. This part is a cover of fleshy scales.
•   Shoots. This part is the developing flower bud.
•   Lateral shoots.

The cloves can grow into a new plant. There are several examples of plants that reproduce by tubers. Such as garlic, shallots, onions, daffodils, gladiolus, lilies and so on.

b. Stem tubers

Stem tubers are stems that grow in the ground. The end of the stem will enlarge. Used as a place to store food in these plants.

Inside the stem tubers, there are buds. The buds will grow into new plants. Examples of tuber plants are taro, sweet potatoes, potatoes, and so on.

c. Root Tubers

The third type of natural vegetative tuber is the root tuber. Root tubers are roots that grow and enlarge in the ground. The goal is to store food reserves in these plants. Root tubers will reproduce using shoots.

The shoot grows from the remaining stem of the plant. Examples of root tuber propagation are cassava, radish, carrots, dahlia flowers, yam and so on.

2. Buds

The next natural vegetative propagation is budding. Shoots will generally grow in the axils of leaves, stem segments, the tip of the stem. In addition, shoots can also grow wild, such as those that grow on leaves of Cocor Bebek.

Such shoots are called adventitious shoots. If the shoots grow around the parent, it will form a clump. This form is a collection of the parent plant and its child shoots.

Examples of natural vegetative shoots can occur in banana and bamboo plants. In addition, breadfruit and sugarcane also reproduce through shoots. Shoots will grow in one of the parts of these plants.

3. Roots stay

What is abiding root? Dwelling roots are one of the natural vegetative types that occur in plants. Root stay or stump is a stem that grows in the ground.

The stem will grow in a horizontal position. The shape is scaly and bookish. In general, the root remains will be shaped like fleshy.

On the underside of the scales, it will look like a bud. The bud will grow into a new plant. Examples of these living roots are temulawak, ginger, turmeric, kencur, and galangal.

4. Persistent

Geragih or stolon is a stem that grows in a creeping manner. These stems can grow in the ground or above the ground. Passion will grow like books. The ends will also grow shoots. These shoots will grow into new plants. Natural vegetative examples of geranium are water hyacinth, strawberries, nut grass, strawberries and gotu kola.

5. Rhizomes

A rhizome is a stem that grows into the soil layer. Rhizome is a natural vegetative which grows horizontally. On the stem of the plant, will grow shoots. In addition to buds, new roots will also grow there. Examples of plants that reproduce by rhizomes are turmeric, temulawak, and ginger.

6. Stolons

Stolons also include natural vegetative reproduction. This stolon is almost the same as the rhizome. However, the difference lies in how it will grow.

On stolons, stems will grow horizontally towards the ground. When the stem touches the root, new shoots and plant roots will form. The connection between mother plants will not break.

Even though the new plants have grown independently. An example of a stolon is a plant stolon. In addition, strawberry plants are also included in the natural vegetative nature of stolons.

7. Spores

Spores are vegetative development which is carried out by the formation of small sacs. The small sac will contain genetic material. This genetic material can survive in critical conditions.

When conditions support growth, the spores will grow. This growth will become a new plant. Examples of this spore reproduction are mosses and liverworts.

8. Splitting

Splitting themselves is not only done by animals. However, plants can also reproduce by dividing themselves. Plants that reproduce by dividing themselves aim to multiply their species. One example of a plant that can divide is volvox.

Factors That Can Affect Natural Vegetative.

1. Temperature factor or ambient temperature

The first factor that can affect natural vegetative propagation is temperature or temperature in the environment. This factor will determine the growth and development, reproduction and survival of plants. Generally, a good temperature for plants is between 22 degrees Celsius to 37 degrees Celsius.

Temperatures that are less than that will make plants grow less well. On the contrary, temperatures that exceed that are also not good for plants. Regulation of temperature or temperature that is not right will make plant growth slow, even can stop.

2. Air humidity factor

The second factor that can affect natural vegetative growth is humidity. The water content in the air can affect the growth of plants. Good water content will certainly make plants develop into good plants.

A damp place will benefit the plant more. The place will make plants get to it more easily. It will also reduce evaporation. Evaporation that is too frequent in plants will have an impact on cell formation which tends to be faster.

3. Sunlight factor

Sunlight is also an important factor in plant growth. Sunlight will be much needed. When carrying out photosynthesis, especially in green plants, of course, they need sunlight.

When a plant lacks sunlight, the plant will look pale. In addition, the color of these plants becomes yellowish or etiolation. However, there are plants that should not be exposed to the sun.

These plants are sprouts. In sprouts, sunlight will actually inhibit the growth process. As a result, the sprouts do not grow properly.

4. Hormonal factors

The fourth factor for plant growth is the hormone factor. Hormones in plants play an important role. Especially when the process of development and plant growth. There are several kinds of hormones that are important for plants.

First, the auxin hormone will work by helping cell elongation. Second, there is also gibberellin which functions for cell division and elongation. Third, the hormone cytokinin which will help activate the division of plant cells. The four hormones ethylene, this hormone will make the fruit ripening process faster.

That is the explanation of natural vegetative. Find other interesting information at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

• Definition of Seasons: Division, Characteristics, Causal Factors and Their Role
• Various Factors Causing Soil Pollution & Its Impacts
• Mineral Natural Resources: Definition, Types & Processes
• Types & Examples of Agricultural Waste
• Definition of Biological Natural Resources: Types & Examples

Author: Wida Kurniasih

Source: from various sources

Insomnia is a sleep disorder that can have a negative impact on health. Various ways can be done to overcome insomnia, one of which is with natural sleeping pills. What can be selected?

Choice of Natural Insomnia Drugs To Overcome Insomnia

In the long term, sleep deprivation can be bad for health. This condition can make Sinaumed’s more likely to get sick and prone to accidents when driving.

Generally, doctors will prescribe sleeping pills or melatonin supplements. Therapy to treat insomnia may also be recommended.

Nevertheless, there are natural ways that Sinaumed’s might consider. Some of the following herbal ingredients can be used as natural sleeping pills.

1. Valerian root

Valerian root has long been used as a natural remedy to treat sleep disturbances, anxiety, depression, and menopause.

According to some studies, taking 300–900 mg of valerian root supplements before going to bed can induce sleepiness more quickly. This herbal ingredient is known to improve sleep quality.

All of the results of these studies were seen based on measurements taken during sleep. Measurements were made of heart rate and brain waves.

Studies in the American Journal of Medicine reveal that consumption of valerian root in the short term is fairly safe. Even so, pregnant and lactating women should avoid this herbal sleeping pill or consult a doctor first.

2. Chamomile tea

Chamomile tea is a drink that has a calming effect. These effects can make the body and mind more relaxed so that it will be easier for Sinaumed’s to rest.

In addition, chamomile tea is different from tea in general which contains caffeine. Tea with caffeine content can exacerbate insomnia in sensitive people.

According to research from the Journal of Advanced Nursing, chamomile tea can reduce sleep problems for mothers who have just given birth. Consuming the tea makes them sleep more easily.

This tea is made from dried chamomile flowers, leaves and stems. To make it taste better when you drink it, Sinaumed’s can brew it with the addition of lemon juice and honey.

3. Lavender

Natural sleeping pills are not always in the form of food or extracts that are consumed. Herbal sleeping pills are also available in the form of aromatherapy oils, one of which is lavender oil.

Lavender’s ability to improve sleep quality is inseparable from the linalool content in it. This component interacts with the GABA chemical which is beneficial for relaxing the brain.

When the brain is relaxed, the stress and anxiety that cause insomnia and waking up at night will decrease.

As a result, Sinaumed’s can rest more easily when inhaling essential oils to deal with stress.

4. Red Ginseng

Several studies say that red ginseng can be a natural insomnia remedy. Consumption of red ginseng is known to be able to reduce stress in the body which can be the cause of insomnia.

5. Passion Flowers

Animal-based studies have shown that the active components in passion flower can induce slow wave sleep , also known as deep sleep.

In addition, this herbal sleeping pill can also slow down the rapid eye movement (REM) sleep phase . In this phase of sleep, rapid and restless eye movements, increased blood pressure, and dreams.

6. Foods Containing Glycine

Glycine is an amino acid that has an important role in the work of the body’s nervous system. This substance can restore circadian rhythms.

The way it works is by activating NMDA receptors which are in parts of the brain and have a function to control circadian rhythms. That way, the function of the circadian rhythm can run as it should.

The circadian rhythm itself is the body’s biological clock that is useful for setting the time to wake up and sleep. Sinaumed’s can obtain glycine from various foods, such as:

• Fish
• Beef
• Soybeans
• Chicken meat

7. Foods With Melatonin Content

Melatonin is a hormone whose job is to support the performance of circadian rhythms. With the hormone melatonin, Sinaumed’s can sleep well.

Disruption of melatonin production in the body can make Sinaumed’s have trouble sleeping. Besides being produced naturally from the body, this hormone can be obtained from food, such as:

• Mold
• Cherry fruit
• Milk
• Almonds
• Walnuts

8. Foods Rich in Magnesium

Deficiency of magnesium can increase Sinaumed’s’ risk of experiencing insomnia. Therefore, Sinaumed’s must ensure that the intake of magnesium is properly fulfilled in the body.

Some foods that are rich in magnesium and can be used as a natural sleeping pill, include:

• Green vegetable
• Nuts
• Grains
• Whole grains

Things to Look For Before Consuming Insomnia Drugs

The efficacy of some natural sleeping pills has indeed been proven through several studies. However, its consumption must be in accordance with the recommendations of the doctor.

Some drugs can react with other substances, such as alcohol, benzodiazepines, and antidepressants. The resulting reaction can make Sinaumed’s’ condition worse.

Herbal sleeping pills also cannot be used as the only solution to overcome insomnia. The pattern of sleep hygiene or clean sleep must also be applied through the following steps.

1. Sleep early and get up early with routine.
2. Avoid drinking coffee or dinner before going to bed.
3. Refrain from using your cell phone in the bedroom.
4. Apply relaxation therapy before going to bed.

Relaxation Therapy Before Bed

When experiencing insomnia, the body will definitely feel tired. In fact, when Sinaumed’s has managed to fall asleep, sometimes there are things that make him suddenly wake up in the middle of the night and make it difficult to go back to sleep. Yes, insomnia can be very disturbing, but Sinaumed’s can overcome it by practicing relaxation techniques to get a good night’s sleep, as follows.

Sequence of Relaxation Techniques to Overcome Insomnia

If Sinaumed’s has insomnia, it’s best to do this simple relaxation exercise before going to bed or when you wake up at night, then have difficulty falling back asleep. The key to this relaxation technique for restful sleep is to focus on your breathing as well as your body’s conditioning.

Here’s the sequence of doing relaxation techniques:

1. Take a Deep Breath

The first relaxation technique that Sinaumed’s can do to overcome insomnia is to take deep breaths. This method is very simple, but has a significant impact on Sinaumed’s’ sleep disturbances . Not only that, Sinaumed’s can do this relaxation technique anytime and anywhere, including right before going to bed.

Relaxation techniques that can make the body more relaxed are also able to slow down the breathing rate and heart rate and reduce muscle tension. In fact, this one technique can also lower metabolism and blood pressure.

The long, slow inhalations and exhalations are very similar to the rate of breathing during sleep. This means, when doing this relaxation technique, Sinaumed’s tries to imitate breathing patterns while sleeping. The goal is to help the body relax more, just like when Sinaumed’s is sleeping.

To do this, Sinaumed’s can inhale through the nose, then exhale as slowly as possible through the mouth. To be more focused, hold Sinaumed’s’ stomach while breathing, then feel the sensation rising and falling. Repeat this several times until Sinaumed’s feels much more relaxed than before.

2. Focus attention on the body

Rather than letting Sinaumed’s’ mind lead to unpleasant things and events, it is better for Sinaumed’s to focus on the body. This is indeed difficult, but if Sinaumed’s continues to practice it, over time it will become easier. This method is included in the relaxation technique that Sinaumed’s can do so he can sleep well.

Try to feel how sore Sinaumed’s’ body is and the mattress that feels so comfortable when supporting the body. Then, start paying attention to the toes on the right foot. Feel the sensations that arise while focusing on Sinaumed’s’ breathing . Imagine every breath Sinaumed’s takes through those fingers.

After spending three to five seconds, do the same thing on the bottom of the foot, hip, thigh, knee, calf, up to the ankle. From there, feel for your lower abs, upper back, chest, and into your shoulders. After slowly feeling all over Sinaumed’s’ body, stay still for a while.

Then, let go of all tension and don’t think about anything other than what Sinaumed’s was feeling in his body at that time. If so, try to open your eyes and stretch if needed. This relaxation technique will usually make the body more relaxed, so that drowsiness comes easily and Sinaumed’s can sleep soundly.

3. Think of Things That Keep Sinaumed’s Calm

A relaxation technique that Sinaumed’s can try to get a good night’s sleep is imagining things that trigger feelings of calm. For example, if Sinaumed’s feels calm at the beach, imagine a calm, relaxing sea. Don’t forget, think of the sound of the waves crashing which can help release anxiety and tension.

Even so, there are various things that can calm you apart from the atmosphere of the beach which can make Sinaumed’s calm. This means, Sinaumed’s is free to imagine any atmosphere, as long as it can make Sinaumed’s forget about all the problems.

So, to make your thoughts feel more real, try listening to a voice or audio that matches the atmosphere in Sinaumed’s’ imagination . To do this relaxation technique so you can sleep soundly, Sinaumed’s can imagine it himself or use the help of an application downloaded to his smartphone .

Sinaumed’s can also choose to listen to relaxing music before going to bed to calm Sinaumed’s down. Enjoy the feeling of worry and all the tension that slowly fades away as Sinaumed’s enjoys being in the shadows. When Sinaumed’s feels calmer, Sinaumed’s can start positioning himself to sleep.

4. Do Meditation

Sinaumed’s may have often heard of relaxation techniques in the form of meditation which can help Sinaumed’s sleep better. Well, a meditation technique that is quite popular is meditation which directs Sinaumed’s to mindfulness .

Basically, mindfulness is a mindset that Sinaumed’s can form by focusing on the present and putting aside worry and discomfort about the past. With mindfulness , Sinaumed’s can really focus on what is happening at the moment.

Meditation that directs Sinaumed’s towards mindfulness can help reduce anxiety, stress, depression, and various other negative emotions that can cause insomnia. Practicing mindfulness to stay focused can provide various benefits for Sinaumed’s’ health .

Quoted from the Help Guide, there was a time when Sinaumed’s couldn’t really concentrate. So, at that time, Sinaumed’s no longer needed to worry. After doing it many times, Sinaumed’s will be able to bring his focus back to the present, until he becomes used to doing it. This can form a mindset of mindfulness that can make sleep more restful.

Factors Causing Insomnia

The causes of insomnia can vary, depending on the type. Following are the various causes of insomnia based on the type:

1. Primary Insomnia

Primary insomnia can be caused by many things. One of the causes of primary insomnia are things that can trigger stress, such as financial or work problems. Stress can also be caused by a sad event, such as the loss of a loved one.

Various other factors can cause primary insomnia, including:

• Bad habits that are often done before going to bed, such as eating too much, using a smartphone or computer, and watching television
• Environmental factors, such as lights that are too bright, loud noises, temperatures that are too hot or too sleepy
• Irregular sleep schedule, for example due to shift changes in working hours
• Jet lag

2. Secondary Insomnia

A number of diseases or medical conditions can cause secondary insomnia, including:

1. Psychic Disorders

• Anxiety disorder
• Post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)
• Bipolar disorder
• Depression

2. Conditions Causing Discomfort at Night

• Hormonal disorders, such as hyperthyroidism which can cause heart palpitations even when resting, or menopause which causes the body to become hot at night
• Disorders of the joints and muscles, for example fibromyalgia inflammation of the joints (arthritis) which causes pain
• Impaired urination, due to diabetes or an enlarged prostate which is the cause of going back and forth to the bathroom at night
• Digestive disorders, for example GERD which can cause the stomach to feel hot and full when lying down
• Respiratory disorders, such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease and asthma which can cause anxiety because it is difficult to breathe

3. Other Health Problems

Nervous disorders, such as Alzheimer’s disease or Parkinson’s disease, which can interfere with brain chemicals and control sleepiness.

4. Unhealthy Patient Lifestyle

• Smoke
• Abusing NAPZA
• Excessive consumption of caffeinated or alcoholic beverages

5. Consumption of drugs that can cause sleep disturbances

• Antidepressants, such as protriptyline and fluoxetine
• Asthma medications, such as theophylline
• Decongestant medication
• High blood pressure medications, such as beta blockers
• Medications that contain caffeine, such as pain relievers and allergy medications

• Good Sleep Hours Duration
• Why Do Humans Dream While Sleeping?
• 6 Ways to Get Better Quality Sleep
• Definition of Physical Fitness
• Definition of Substances, Types, Properties and Changes in Their Forms!

 8 mustahiq zakat – Hello Sinaumed’s friends, Paying or issuing zakat fitrah during the month of Ramadan must be fulfilled by all Muslims. But Sinaumed’s friends , who are the groups of people who can receive or are called mustahik zakat?

Unlike the case with muzaki, he is a group of people who issue or pay zakat to pay zakat obligations. Meanwhile, mustahik are those who are legitimate or deserve the property that is donated.

So, only the mustahiq are entitled to receive zakat by the muzakki (people subject to the obligation to pay zakat who have reached nisab and haul). This is because there is a verse in the Qur’an which discusses the groups of people who are entitled to receive zakat, namely the word of Allah SWT in Surah At Tawbah verse 60 which means:

“Verily, zakat is only for the needy, the poor, the amil zakat, whose hearts are softened (converts), to (liberate) slaves, to (free) people who have debts, for the way of Allah and for people who are doing journey, as an obligation from Allah. Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

In order for Sinaumed’s not to be misdirected when giving alms, Sinaumed’s needs to know the people who are entitled to receive zakat or what is commonly called mustahiq zakat. Come on, see the explanation!

The Law of Paying Zakat

For all Muslims, zakat is a matter that must be implemented. In fact, this is in the information in the pillars of Islam. In addition, the obligation to pay zakat for all Muslims has also been ordered clearly and in detail in the Koran.

In the Qur’an Surah Al Baqarah verse 43 Allah SWT says which means:

“And establish prayer, pay zakat and bow with those who bow.”

In fact, this zakat order is always discussed repeatedly in the Al Quran in various verses up to 32 times.

8 Groups Mustahiq Zakat

Zakat in Islam is divided into two types, namely zakat fitrah and zakat mal. Muzakki must issue zakat which will later be distributed to mustahiq or groups of people who are entitled to receive zakat.

This has been explained in QS. At-Taubah verse 60 above that people who are entitled to receive zakat are divided into 8 groups, including:

1. Fakir

Fakir is a group that is included in the recipient of zakat. They say zakat mustahik because they do not have their own source of income. He had neither the wealth nor the proper means of support to support himself with clothing, housing, and food.

Often, a lack of a source of income is due to several factors, such as a serious problem or serious illness. Giving zakat to the poor can be given in two ways. You do this by giving zakat for daily living needs or as business capital.

2. Poor

The poor are another group of people who can be classified as recipients of zakat. Often equated with the poor, they are people who have a source of income but not enough to live on.

In addition, they are also unable to fulfill their responsibilities including food, clothing, shelter and other needs. Jumhur Ulama considers the needy and poor to be among the groups targeted by the lack of necessities.

3. Riqab

Zakat mustahik is followed by riqab, slave or slave. In Arabic, the word raqabah means slave. This servant is a mercenary. Riqab here includes Mutabtab, namely a slave who is bound by a contract with his master. Nothing else, it is to make up for or inspire the precursor.

In this case, zakat is used to free slaves from their masters, so that they can live properly. Giving zakat to riqab occurred in the early days of the development of Islam.

However, in a study by the DKI Jakarta Province Indonesian Ulema Council, riqab was omitted from mustahik zakat in Indonesia. In fact, the riba or slave in question can be considered human trafficking or human trafficking.

4. Gharimin or Gharim

Mustahik zakat or the next group of zakat recipients is gharimin or gharim. In language, the meaning of gharimin or gharim is a person who is in debt.

There are 2 groups that benefit from this zakat, namely:

• Gharim mashlahati nafsihi : Debt for one’s own interests or needs
• Gharim li ishlâhi dzatil : in debt to reconcile people, qabilah or tribe

Ustadz Abu Riyadl Nurcholis bin Mursidi explained that the two types of Al-Gharim are entitled to receive zakat, but with additional conditions.

For example, in ghârim linafsihi, it means that someone must be in a bad condition. As for ghârim li ishlâhi dzatil bain, he can get zakat even though he is rich.

Following are the conditions for gharim to receive zakat, including:

• Islamic religion
• Al-Faqr (poor)
• Debt is not due to immorality
• No more income
• Not descendants of Bani Hasyim (descendants of Rasulullah SAW’s parents)
• Debt payment due date
• Gharim is not the responsibility of muzaki (people who give zakat)
• Zakat assets from baitul mal to gharim depend on debts that must be paid.

Ibn Qudamah Rahimahullah said, ” Gharim was given zakat to cover his debts even though they were very large.”

5. Converts

Converts or people who have just converted to Islam are also included in mustahik zakat.

The zakat received by converts is intended to help strengthen their faith and diversity by following Islam.

Zakat recipients of the convert group (asnaf) can be divided into 4, namely:

• New converts to Islam
• Those whose faith is weak
• A group whose faith is vulnerable
• Owners of power from non-Muslims who avoid evil

In addition, zakat for converts also has a social role because it can strengthen kinship ties.

6. Fisabilillah

Apart from converts, the next mustahiq of zakat is fisabilillah (a person or institution whose main activity is fighting on the side of Allah SWT. Their main goal is to uphold Islam.

The fisabilillah here are not just one person, but an Islamic broadcasting institution in big cities or Islamic symbols in remote areas who are entitled to receive zakat.

Examples of fisabilillah here are preachers, education development, health, orphanages, madrasah diniyah, and so on.

Therefore, they all have the right to receive zakat assistance because they are willing to sacrifice for the sake of upholding Islamic law.

7. Ibn Sabil

The next zakat mustahik is Ibn Sabil. The meaning of Ibn Sabil is a person who is on a journey and has run out of supplies, so he cannot continue his journey. Ibn Sabil has the right to receive zakat, whether from rich people or not.

Apart from that, there are several claims made by the scholars against Ibn Sabil. Groups entitled to zakat assets include:

• Islam is not Ahlul Bayt
• There are no other treasures in his hands
• Not a bad trip
• No party wanted to lend to Ibnu Sabil, not even mustahik zakat.

8. Amil Zakat

The last mustahiq of zakat is the amil zakat, namely the person whose job is to collect zakat funds that have been given by muzakki (people who are subject to the obligation to pay zakat) and distribute them to mustahiq.

This can be an institution or the local community who are given the responsibility to collect zakat assets. This Amil belongs to the last group of all the groups described above who deserve their rights.

The people who are entitled to receive zakat above have been determined by the Al-Qur’an so that the distribution of zakat may only be carried out by 8 groups of mustahiq zakat.

Benefits of Paying Zakat

Basically the command to pay zakat has been discussed in the Al-Qur’an and the hadith of the Prophet. Zakat also needs to give it to people who are entitled to receive zakat. There are still several benefits of paying zakat, namely:

1. As a Completion of Faith

Paying zakat to mustahiq is one of the pillars of Islam. Every Muslim also certainly strives to carry out this practice with the aim of carrying out the obligations ordered by Islam.

This is because zakat is one of the pillars of Islam which is the obligation of every Muslim to fulfill the practice of zakat to perfect his religion.

2. Evidence of Faith and Obedience

Humans certainly need and give money to be something that can be owned. Therefore, sometimes humans are not willing to let go of what they have and love without any reward.

With the order to pay zakat or alms, it means that the person has shown his faith in Allah SWT.

3. Cleaning the Heart and Self

Every Muslim who has paid his zakat using the right path, then they have entered the group of people who give and separate themselves based on the group of people who are miserly.

Because, when someone is used to giving in any form, be it money, knowledge, or kindness. He will feel more perfect when he has put something meaningful for others.

Wealth can also be the cause of human destruction. Because of this, Allah SWT orders us to set aside our sustenance for charity so that no human being feels high and cleans himself based on arrogant and greedy traits.

4. Calms the Heart

Giving alms will train a person to have a sense of openness towards something he has. Moreover, paying zakat is based on one’s own conscience and not coercion based on others.

Giving zakat in the form of alms, for example, means that the property that has been given in charity actually puts comfort in the heart and eliminates miserliness in oneself. Life will be calmer with the goodness that has been done.

5. Achieve Perfect Faith

As explained in the hadith of Rasulullah SAW, he said:

“One of you will not believe (with perfect faith) until he loves his brother as he loves himself.” (Narrated by Bukhari: 13)

There is a relationship between the meaning of hadith and zakat, because being a human being is not only concerned with self-pleasure. However, humans also need to care for people who are less able and help those in need.

6. As a Ticket to Heaven

When the muzakki have paid their zakat perfectly to the group of people who are entitled to receive zakat. So, zakat is a ware for someone to achieve goodness.

In relation to heaven, another benefit of zakat is that the reward obtained can be a ticket that can launch and ensure people to enter Heaven.

7. Bring Goodness

Furthermore, the benefits of zakat can also increase sustenance and improve the quality of life, the heart feels calm, and life feels more peaceful because of the good that has been done.

When humans do good throughout their lives, people will be kind to them and will bring happiness not only in this world, but in the hereafter also get the same pleasure.

8. Died with Husnul Khotimah

Paying zakat will keep Muslims from dying badly. Because, if you pay zakat you can receive more rewards.

Zakat is also useful for alleviating one’s sins because some of the assets owned have been given to other people. So that tithing or giving can make it easier for someone to leave when the time comes.

9. Protector at the End of Days

Every human being and especially Muslims on the Day of Resurrection will be gathered in the Mahsyar field. At that location every human being will be held accountable and including the assets that have been donated will also be a protector at the end of life.

Meanwhile, for the rich the property they have will be accounted for from what they use. Because property is entrusted and everything will return to its owner, namely Allah SWT.

10. Forgiven His sins

A Muslim pays zakat, then his mistakes and sins will be forgiven by Allah SWT. Not only that, Allah SWT also ensures that every Muslim who prays and pays zakat is guaranteed to enter heaven. As in Al-Qur’an Surat Al-Maidah: 12, Allah SWT says:

“And verily Allah has taken the covenant (of) the children of Israel, and We have appointed leaders among them, and Allah said: “Verily, I am with you, verily if you will perform your prayers and pay zakat and believe in my Messenger, help them and lent generous loans to God

Truly I will cover my sins your mistakes and the fact that I will take you to heaven where there are rivers, so whoever among you does not believe after this, then that person has really strayed from the right path “(QS) Al -Maidah: 12).

11. Getting the Best Reward

Another benefit of zakat is that Allah will give his servant the best reward. In addition, every Muslim who pays zakat will also be more supported by Allah. As in the following verses of Al-Qur’an An-Nur 37-38 which means:

“(They do that) so that Allah will repay them (with a reward) that is better than what they did, and so that Allah will increase His goodness to them . (QS An-Nur: 37 – 38).

Types of Zakat

In Islamic teachings, there are various types of zakat which differ in the benefits and method of payment. What are the categories and how do I pay for them?

1. Zakat Fitrah

As explained above, zakat fitrah is an obligation that must be paid once a year at the beginning of Ramadan until the deadline before the start of the Eid al-Fitr prayer. Even though it is an obligation, zakat is only for those who can afford it.

The amount to be paid according to zakat fitrah is 2.5 kg or 3.5 liters of rice/person. The value of the rupiah can change in accordance with applicable regulations, for example based on the Decree of the Head of BAZNAS No. 7 of 2021 concerning Zakat Fitrah and Fidyah for the DKI Jakarta area and its surroundings, the value of zakat fitrah is equivalent to Rp. 40,000 per person.

2. Zakat Mal

Also known as zakat on wealth, zakat mal is zakat on money, gold, or valuables that someone owns and rents out. The condition is that the lien must come from a lawful origin, meet the minimum requirements, and have been detained for one year.

So for example a Muslim has wealth or assets of at least Rp. 100 million and he stays for a year, after which he is obliged to pay zakat. The amount of zakat that must be paid is 2.5% multiplied by the amount of assets owned.

3. Income Zakat

Income zakat is zakat that must be paid by every Muslim who earns a living, either by working alone or under the auspices of a business or other person.

This zakat is paid monthly up to 2.5% of total income without waiting for a year. Regarding this obligation, referring to the nisab where the Ministry of Religion of the Republic of Indonesia through Minister of Religion Regulation Number 31 of 2019 stipulates that the nisab for zakat income is 85 grams.

Gold with new gold sets the price for this. If the gold price on May 1 2020 is IDR 900,000, then the income zakat nisab is IDR 76,500,000 per year or IDR 6,375,000 per month.

So for a Muslim who already has an income or salary (net salary) on the zakat nishab of IDR 6,375,000 per month, then he is obliged to pay income zakat.

Closing

This is a review of the meaning of the 8 groups of mustahiq zakat. For Sinaumed’s who want to know more about other mustahiq zakat, you can visit sinaumedia.com to get related books.

The names of heaven and descriptions of heaven – In Islam, heaven is the most beautiful place in the final destination of life for humans who always obey Allah SWT. Allah SWT. creating heaven only for selected people who succeed in obtaining good deeds while living in the world. Someone who has entered heaven, he will remain eternal in it, getting the greatest favor from Allah SWT.

In the letter Az-Zumar verse 73, Allah SWT. has spoken about the promised paradise.

وَسِيقَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوْا۟ رَبَّهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْجَنَّةِ زُمَرًا ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُوهَا وَفُتِحَتْ أَبْوَٰبُهَا وَقَالَ لَهُمْ خَزَنَتُهَا سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ طِبْتُمْ فَٱدْخُلُوهَا خَٰلِدِينَ

Wa sīqallażīnattaqau rabbahum ilal-jannati zumarā, ḥattā iżā jā`ụhā wa futiḥat abwābuhā wa qāla lahum khazanatuhā salāmun ‘alaikum ṭibtum fadkhulụhā khālidīn.

Meaning: “And those who fear God will be taken to heaven in groups (too). So that when they get to heaven while its doors are open and the guards say to them: Peace (be bestowed) on you. be happy you! then enter this paradise, while you will remain therein.’” (QS Az-Zumar: 73).

Through this book, we get a lot of knowledge, especially about heaven, which we don’t know much about.

Heaven Names

In the Al-Quran has been mentioned the names of heaven with their respective levels. Each level certainly has a group of people who deserve to enter that heaven. Each level of heaven also has its own privileges that are eternal in it. Here are eight names of heaven that you need to know.

1. Paradise Paradise

Hearing the name paradise Firdaus may already be familiar to you. This heaven is indeed quite famous because it is a heaven that has the highest or highest level.

Paradise Paradise is a place for groups of people whose prayers are always fulfilled, far from useless deeds, pay zakat regularly, guard their genitals, maintain trust, and keep promises.

Paradise Paradise has also been mentioned in the Al-Quran surah Al-Kahf verse 107 which reads.

Amen

Innallażīna āmanụ wa ‘amiluṣ-ṣāliḥāti kānat lahum jannātul-firdausi nuzulā.

Meaning: “Indeed, those who believe and do good deeds, for them is paradise Paradise to be a place to live.” (QS Al-Kahf: 107).

For those who have faith who have carried out their good deeds while in the world, they will certainly be provided with paradise by Allah SWT. By entering Paradise, of course this is an everlasting pleasure and includes a place to live for pious people.

2. Heaven ‘Adn

Heaven ‘Adn is heaven on the second level which has been written in the Al-Quran. This heaven is described in the letter At-Taubah verse 72. In the letter a little review about heaven ‘Adn. Including discussions about people who deserve to enter heaven ‘Adn. Here is the word of Allah SWT. in the letter At-Taubah verse 72.

وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ جَنَّٰتٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَٰكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِى جَنَّٰتِ عَدْنٍ ۚ وَرِضْوَٰنٌ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ

Wa’adallāhul-mu`minīna wal-mu`mināti jannātin tajrī min taḥtihal-an-hāru khālidīna fīhā wa masākina ṭayyibatan fī jannāti ‘adn, wa riḍwānum minallāhi akbar, żālika huwal-fauzul-‘aẓīm.

Meaning: “Allah promises the believers, men and women, (will get) heaven beneath which rivers flow, they will live therein, and (get) good places in heaven ‘Adn. And the pleasure of Allah is greater; it was great luck.” (QS At-Tauba: 72).

3. Heaven Na’im

Heaven Na’im is heaven on the third level. This heaven is for people who believe and always do good deeds while living in the world. This paradise was also written about in the Al-Quran letter Luqman verses 8-9. Here is the word of Allah SWT. contained in the letter.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ النَّعِيمِ -٨- خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقّاً وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ -٩

Innallażīna āmanu wa ‘amiluṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum jannātun na’īm. Khālidīna fīhā, wa’dallāhi ḥaqqā, wa huwal-‘azīzul-ḥakīm.

Meaning: “Indeed, those who believe and do good deeds, for them are gardens full of pleasure, eternal in them. As the promise of the true God and He is the Most Mighty, Most Wise.” (QS Luqman verse 8-9).

4. Heaven Ma’wa

The next heaven is Ma’wa heaven, this heaven is on the fourth level. The group of people who have good deeds, fear Allah SWT, are afraid of the greatness of Allah SWT, and can restrain their lust while in the world are among the people who can enter this heaven.

In the Al-Quran letter As-Sadjah verse 19 explains about the group of people who can enter the heaven of Ma’wa. The following is an explanation in the Koran.

أَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ master امَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلcel

Ammallażīna āmanụ wa ‘amiluṣ-ṣāliḥāti fa lahum jannātul-ma`wā nuzulam bimā kānụ ya’malụn.

Meaning: “As for those who believe and do good deeds, then for them Jannah is the place of residence, as a reward for what they do.” (QS As-Sadjah: 19).

5. Heaven Darussalam

The next heaven is Darussalam heaven. This heaven is included in the fifth level of heaven. The people who can enter this paradise are those who have strong faith, can practice the verses of the Koran in their daily lives, and also do other good deeds. In fact, this paradise has also been mentioned in the letter Al-An’am verse 127.

لَهُمْ دَارُ ٱلسَّلَٰمِ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ ۖ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ

Lahum dārus-salāmi ‘inda rabbihim wa huwa waliyyuhum bimā kānụ ya’malụn.

Meaning: “For them (provided) darussalam (paradise) with their Lord and He is their Protector because of the good deeds they always do.” (QS Al-An’am: 127).

6. Heaven Darul Muqamah

The name of the next heaven is Darul Muqamah heaven, this heaven is also included in the sixth level. This heaven is for people who in their lives always do good and stay away from the prohibitions of Allah SWT. or do bad things. In the letter Al-Fatir verse 34 it is also explained about this paradise.

وَقَالُوا۟ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَذْهَبَ عَنَّا ٱلْحَزَنَ ۖ إِنَّ رَبَّنَا لَغَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ34 ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحَلَّنَا دَارَ ٱلْمُقَامَةِ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ لَا يَمَسُّنَا فِيهَا نَصَبٌ وَلَا يَمَسُّنَا فِيهَا لُغُوبٌ 35

Wa qālul-ḥamdu lillāhillażī aż-haba ‘annal-ḥazan, inna rabbanā lagafụrun syakụr 34 Allażī aḥallanā dāral-muqāmati min faḍlih, lā yamassunā fīhā naṣabuw wa lā yamassunā fīhā lugụb 35.

Meaning: “And they said: ‘Praise be to Allah who has removed sorrow from us. Verily, our Lord is truly Forgiving, Most Grateful 34. Who placed us in an eternal place (heaven) from His bounty; in it we do not feel weary nor do we feel lethargic.

7. Heaven Muqamal Amin

Muqamal Amin Heaven is heaven which ranks seventh. This heaven is one of the names of heaven that has been promised by Allah SWT. This paradise is for people who have faith at the Muttaqin level. That is, this heaven is intended only for people who fear Allah SWT.

Muqamal Amin Heaven is made of gold. This has also been mentioned in the Al-Quran letter Ad-Dukhan verse 51.

إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِى مَقَامٍ أَمِينٍ

Innal-muttaqīna fī maqāmin amīn.

Meaning: “Indeed, those who fear Allah are in a safe place.” (QS Ad-Dukhan: 51).

8. Khuldi Paradise

The Khuldi Heaven is the heaven that is at the eighth level. This paradise is also mentioned in the Quran. People who can enter this heaven are people who always fear Allah SWT. The conditions for his piety have been mentioned in the Al-Quran Al-Furqan verse 15.

قُلْ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ ٱلْخُلْدِ ٱلَّتِى وُعِدَ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ۚ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ

Qul a żālika khairun am jannatul-khuldillatī wu’idal-muttaqụn, kānat lahum jazā`aw wa maṣīrā.

Meaning: “Say: “Is that (punishment) that good, or the eternal paradise that has been promised to those who are pious?” He is a reward and a place of return for them?” (QS Al-Furqan: 15).

This book presents readers with a number of important practices that must be carried out in order to become residents of heaven. Practices that are light, but have great benefits so that they can be our beautiful path to heaven.

Description of Heaven

In the Al-Quran letter As-Sajdah verse 17 it is written about the description of heaven. This description can be seen in the following verse.

عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ – رضى الله عنه – عَنِ النَّبِىِّ – صلى الله عليه وسلم – « يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِى الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ، ذُخْرًا ، بَلْهَ مَا أُطْلِعْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ » . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِىَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُ

Meaning: “From Abu Hurairah radhiyallahu ‘anhu, from the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam, he said, “Allah Ta’ala said: I have prepared for My righteous servants various pleasures that no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard. and never entered the human mind. If you want, read, ‘No one knows the various blessings that await, which are beautiful to be seen as a reward for them, for what they do.’” (QS As-Sajdah: 17)

1. Angels of Heaven

Everyone will surely melt if they meet an angel. Surely the heart will feel happy and happy, even if you can have it. The beauty of the angels in heaven is unmatched by the angels in the world, namely those in human form who are only likened to angels. An angel in the world certainly has flaws even though she is the most beautiful woman in the world.

Angels in heaven are perfect, there is not the slightest flaw in the angels of heaven. The perfection of an angel’s body cannot be imagined by the human mind. Maybe no human can imagine how attractive the angels in heaven are.

Regarding this heavenly angel has been explained in the letter Ar-Rahman verses 55-58.

“Then which of the favors of your Lord do you both deny? On the beds there are angels who lower their eyes, never touched by humans before them (the inhabitants of heaven who become their husbands), nor by the jinn. So which of the favors of your Lord do you both deny? It was as if the nymphs were gems of yakut and marjan.” (QS Ar-Rahman: 55-58).

2. Can See Allah SWT.

The pleasure that Allah SWT has provided. in heaven could never be imagined by humans. All kinds of pleasures are certainly in heaven. The pleasures in heaven are perfect, far from the pleasures of this world.

This one favor is the highest pleasure, for the inhabitants of heaven they will feel it. This highest pleasure is for the inhabitants of heaven to be able to see the face of Allah SWT. This is as said by Rasulullah saw. in a hadith.

“If the inhabitants of al jannah have entered into al jannah. Allah subhanahu wata’ala said: ‘Do you want more from Me?’. They said: ‘Didn’t you make our faces shine? Haven’t you put us into al jannah (heaven) and saved us from an nar (hell)’. Then Allah subhanahu wata’ala opened His hijab. So they are not given favors that they like more than seeing Allah subhanahu wata’ala.” (HR. Muslim no. 181).

3. Serving Special Food and Beverages

In the world, food and drink are the main things in the life of living things, including humans. with us being able to eat and drink is a worldly pleasure that Allah SWT. give. But for people who are less able, of course they will find it difficult to taste the best food and drink in the world.

The food and drink that is in heaven is certainly far from the food in the world. If the world has the best food and drink, then in heaven there is food and drink that cannot be matched. In fact, the food and drink that is in heaven will not spoil, you can eat it any time.

This is like what has been written in the Al-Quran surah Fussilat verses 31-32. The letter reads.

“In heaven you will get what (all the pleasures) you want and get (also) in it what (all the pleasures) you asked for. As

food (for you) from (Rabb) the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful.” (QS Fussilat: 31-32).

4. Always Get Ease

While in the world, maybe humans have some difficulties and problems in life. Apart from difficulties, of course, at times humans also get the convenience given by Allah SWT. However, of course you will not always get this convenience. This is because in life we ​​certainly need struggle, there are times when we are above, there are times when we are below.

Unlike in heaven, the pleasures and conveniences that are in heaven are truly perfect to beat the pleasures in the world. Servants in heaven will serve us to get what we want. Therefore, in heaven the inhabitants will have no trouble at all. They will certainly always be facilitated by Allah SWT.

This is as written in the Al-Quran letter Az-Zukhruf verse 71.

“They will be given plates of gold and cups, and in Paradise there will be whatever (pleasures) the heart desires and pleasing to the eye, and you will abide therein.” (QS Az-Zukhruf: 71).

Sinaumed’s, that is the description of the article regarding the names of heaven and descriptions of heaven. With this you can find out what heaven has been promised by Allah SWT. In fact, you can also imagine how the contents in heaven will be described. May we all get intercession from Rasulullah saw. and can enter the heaven of Allah SWT.

For those of you who want to get a lot of other knowledge, you can buy and read books at sinaumedia. sinaumedia as #UnlimitedFriends provides books that might be useful for you. Come on Sinaumed’s, buy the book now!

This book presents the practices performed by the inhabitants of heaven while living in the world. In the first part it discusses the essence of acts of worship, then the types, and how to carry them out. This book also discusses the essence of heaven and what pleasures its inhabitants will receive.

• Procedure for Ablution
• Names of Angels and Their Duties
• Definition of Al-Quran and Hadith
• Definition of Morals
• Noble Qualities
• Honest Behavior in Islam
• Definition of Zakat
• Pillars of Hajj
• Understanding Faith In Angels
• Understanding Aurat
• List of 99 Asmaul Husna
• Zakat Fitrah and Zakat Mal
• Meaning of Tablighi
• Definition of Zakat Mal
• The Meaning of the Title Al-Amin Rasulullah SAW
• Definition of Faith in Language and Terms

Prayer Before Meal – Eating is a time when a person rests and fills their energy with delicious and nutritious meals. In general, people don’t have much time to eat, considering that they also have to pay attention to time so they can continue their activities as usual.

Breakfast time, for example, where people have to eat according to the time available so they can prepare themselves before leaving for activities, be it school, college, or work. If someone is too relaxed in breakfast, there is a possibility that they can be late in their activities.

The same goes for lunch. In addition to lunch, people who are especially Muslim must also take time to pray the midday prayer. Those of other religions should also provide time to rest so they can continue their activities with a fresh state of mind.

For dinner, one also cannot eat too late and relax for fear that it might disturb sleep. Besides that, there are some people who spend their night time preparing themselves for tomorrow’s activities.

In the midst of someone’s busy schedule, they must be able to move efficiently so that no time is wasted. However, even though a person’s activities are quite busy, it does not mean that person can forget about eating habits, such as reciting a prayer before eating or praying after eating.

Eating Manners

Adab eating is indeed something that is usually often forgotten by people when they are adults. In fact, it is very likely that they were taught eating manners when they were at school or by their parents when they were small. Adab eating is also a topic in the subject of Islamic Religion.

Even so, in fact, eating habits are not something that is often considered by many people. According to them, if they want to eat, they don’t need to pay attention to trivial things like eating manners. In fact, this assumption is not entirely true.

Following the etiquette of eating, starting from reading the prayer before eating to reading the prayer before eating indicates a civilized person. Sinaumed’s needs to remember that we are not animals that can do various things at random without caring about their surroundings.

In addition to showing that someone is a civilized human being, they can also save time that previously could potentially be wasted if they don’t follow the etiquette of eating. There are several eating habits that aim to make you use your time more efficiently.

In addition to some of the benefits above, you can also experience a number of other benefits, starting from maintaining cleanliness, maintaining politeness and politeness, and even being able to avoid stomach ailments due to careless eating.

Therefore, here we will discuss together what eating habits we need to follow. Sinaumed’s who feel they haven’t followed these eating habits, can try implementing these eating habits after you read and listen to the explanation below.

1. Washing Hands

There is a possibility that the activities that Sinaumed’s does get your hands dirty. Dirty hands have the potential to carry viruses, germs, or other impurities. If you don’t wash your hands before eating, there is a possibility that the virus or germs will transfer to the food you will eat.

If that happens, the food you eat instead of giving you nutrition to continue your activities, actually spreads disease. For this reason, Sinaumed’s is recommended to wash your hands so that you can reduce the risk of getting sick from dirty hands.

2. Read Prayers Before Eating

Reading prayers, not only prayers before eating, but other prayers such as prayers before going to bed or prayers before traveling do look simple. However, the difference between people who recite prayers and those who do not recite prayers will be quite significant.

In this case, reading a prayer before eating is a sign that Sinaumed’s is thanking Allah SWT for the food you get, and asking Him to be pleased so that the food you eat can bring blessings to you. A more detailed discussion regarding prayer before eating will be explained in the next session.

3. Eating Using the Right Hand

Eating with the right hand has become an etiquette when eating. Even people who have the habit of using their left hand are eventually forced to eat using their right hand. What is the reason behind using the right hand while eating, and not using the left hand?

Sinaumed’s may be aware that we often do dirty things like cleaning up dirt using our left hand. Besides being dirty, that’s where the devil resides. Using the right hand, aside from being polite, will also avoid demons from the food you eat, and avoid the behavior of demons who eat with their left hand.

4. Sitting While Eating

While eating, Sinaumed’s may be told that it is not good to eat while standing. This is considered a form of impoliteness by others. However, apart from being impolite, there is a scientific reason why people are advised to sit down while eating.

Apparently, the human digestive organs cannot function properly when they are standing. Whether it’s the intestines, stomach, or kidneys, it will work more optimally in digesting food when a person sits. This can prevent humans from digestive diseases and excessive satiety.

5. Not Talking While Eating

Another eating habit that Sinaumed’s can no longer do is not talking while eating. Not infrequently we decide to talk while eating because we think there is something important to discuss. In fact, you can talk about this later after eating.

Talking while eating, besides being impolite, can also potentially make food spit out and come out of the mouth. Sinaumed’s could also choke on your food. It would be nice if you finished your food first before talking to the other person.

6. Do not blow on food when eating

There are times when we are eating, the food in front of us is too hot so we decide to blow this food. In fact, this is actually not good manners. It is possible that your blowing on this food will also salivate from inside your mouth and spray in another direction.

Of course that’s not polite, especially when Sinaumed’s is eating with other people. The solution to this is as simple as waiting for the food to cool a little so you can work on the food. You can also scoop the food from the side, the part where it’s generally not very hot.

7. Stop when you’re full

The habit of continuing to eat when your stomach is full is not something good. From a health standpoint, forcing to eat when you feel full can potentially make your stomach hurt. Your digestive organs may not necessarily be able to handle the amount of food that comes in.

Meanwhile, from an ethical point of view, eating continuously will make you look greedy. Of course, Sinaumed’s doesn’t want to be seen by others as a greedy person. So, you should eat enough and stop when you feel full.

8. Saying Hamdallah and reading prayers after eating

Just like reading the prayer before eating, the prayer after eating should be read after you eat. This shows that you are thanking Allah SWT for the food and sustenance in the form that He gives you.

Don’t forget that you should say “Hamdallah” or “Alhamdulillah” when you have finished eating, again as a form of gratitude for having been given food sustenance that day. We will also discuss prayer after eating in more detail in the next session.

Prayer Before Meal and After Meal

Reading prayers before eating and praying after eating is part of the eating habits that we discussed earlier. However, there are times when a person forgets to do this, because maybe they are in a hurry to eat due to hunger, or even feel that it is not something important.

Sinaumed’s needs to know that reading a prayer is a sign that a Muslim surrenders himself to Allah SWT, the Creator, with all his heart. This also signifies that you are always grateful and want to thank Him for the sustenance he has given.

If there are Sinaumed’s who no longer read the prayer, in this case the prayer before eating or the prayer after eating, it’s better for you to clean up and try to read this prayer according to the time. This prayer is a form of your gratitude, and hopes that you will always be given sustenance at least to eat.

So, below, there are readings about prayers before eating and prayers after eating, starting from reading Arabic or Hijaiyah letters, Latin translations, to the meaning and meaning of these prayers. Please read and try to implement it, Sinaumed’s!

Prayer Before Meal

Meaning: “O Allah, bless us in the sustenance that You have given us and protect us from the torment of hell fire.”

From the meaning of the prayer before eating above, Sinaumed’s can see that this prayer is a form of a Muslim’s gratitude to Allah SWT for having been given sustenance, in this case, in the form of food that they can eat that day.

Not only that, apart from being grateful for the sustenance that He has given, Sinaumed’s also hopes that he will always be blessed with sustenance and be spared from the heat of the fires of hell. This last thing is something that is highly avoided by any Muslim.

Prayer After Meal

Meaning: “Praise be to Allah who has given us food and drink and made us one of the Muslims.”

After eating, we should also thank Allah SWT. It is because of His power that we can get sustenance in the form of food on that day. Of course, we don’t want this luxury in the form of food to be taken by Him one day.

Apart from that, this prayer also shows proof that Allah SWT loves all of His servants with all his heart. He also includes Muslims in this prayer, because of course it is not only Muslims who get the blessings and luxury to eat.

Foods Recommended by the Islamic Religion

After learning the etiquette for eating, starting from reading the prayer before eating to reading the prayer after eating, Sinaumed’s should have realized how important it is for you to eat according to the proper etiquette and norms.

In this last session, we will discuss what foods are recommended by Islam for its adherents. Of course, there will be no point if we eat according to the Islamic religion but do not follow the food recommended by our own religion.

We will not discuss a specific food, but the types of food in general. What is clear, these foods are recommended because they can fulfill the nutrition of anyone who consumes them. So, if there is a chance, Sinaumed’s can try eating the foods below.

1. Meat

Animal meat, such as chicken, beef, mutton, or fish, has good nutrition for the human body. You will get a source of animal protein for your body as well as other substances ranging from iron, calcium, manganese and other substances that are good for the body.

2. Vegetables

Islam encourages its followers to consume vegetables such as tomatoes, cucumbers and spinach. This form of consumption is not without reason, because vegetables contain many vitamins that are beneficial to the human body. Sinaumed’s can find almost all types of vitamins in vegetables, such as vitamin A, vitamin C, vitamin D, and vitamin E.

3. Carbohydrates

Carbohydrates have various types. Whether it’s carbohydrates that are sourced from the ground such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, taro, or cassava, or carbohydrates from grains such as corn, rice, and wheat, all have their own benefits. Sinaumed’s can get glucose, fiber and other substances to maintain a healthy body.

4. Milk

Milk, even though it is actually included in the beverage category, also has benefits for the body if consumed. Milk which contains animal protein and calcium can also be processed into other products such as cheese, butter or yogurt. All of them have good benefits and properties for the human body.

5. Fruits

Finally, Islam also encourages its followers to consume fruits frequently. Fruits that have a sweet and refreshing taste also have a myriad of beneficial substances for the body. Fruits such as oranges, apples, grapes, bananas and watermelon contain vitamins, glucose and fiber.

With this, the article that discusses eating etiquette ends, starting from the prayer before eating to the prayer after eating. Hopefully, after Sinaumed’s has read this article, you are willing to apply the etiquette mentioned above.

Not only that, you also get information about foods recommended by Islam for consumption. The hope is that your desire to maintain a healthy body can increase and you will start consuming these foods to make this wish come true.

Minang Regional Song List – The West Sumatra region which is synonymous with Minangkabau culture has many artists working in the world of music. West Sumatra regional songs (which are called Minang music) not only host in their own country, but also receive national awards, as Zalmon won as the highest selling regional singer.

The Minang area is famous for its regional songs which are often used as accompaniment to traditional dances. In fact, many of these songs are also known nationally.

This collection of traditional Padang songs contains messages of affection for those who listen. There is love, there is friendship, there is nostalgia for the homeland. So it’s a shame if we don’t want to know more about Minang songs.

However, now it is very easy to get information. Just open modern communication tools, West Sumatran folk songs are quickly recognized through online media functions.

Over time, several West Sumatran folk songs have been modernized by artists. This initiative aims to adapt classic songs to suit the times and circumstances. Of course creativity to change this song is acceptable as long as it doesn’t change the essence of the song. Change will not hurt the feelings of the creator.

Each Minang song has its own characteristics that can distinguish it from other regional songs. Not only in terms of the local language used in the song, but also in terms of the music which is also very unique.

The Minang tribe also has many regional songs. For more details, this article will provide some examples of popular Minang folk songs. Now, check out the Sinaumed’s review.

Minang people’s folk song

Based on what has been explained previously, each region has its own folk songs. This also applies to the area of ​​West Sumatra which has its own regional songs. Not only widely known in West Sumatra, Minang folk songs are also widely known throughout Indonesia.

In addition, the existence of Minang folk songs can also be a symbol or identity that is typical of West Sumatra. This means that when someone hears a piece of lyrics or knows the name of a song from Minang, they will immediately know whether the song originates from West Sumatra or not.

Until now, Minang folk songs have survived from generation to generation. There are several Minang folk songs that are very popular today that you may have heard of.

Here are some Minang folk songs along with their lyrics and meanings.

1. Mother Mother

Lyrics of the song “Mak Inang”

Mak inang shawl is mak inang

Leok to the left right, walk to the right dear

Mak inang shawl is mak inang

Leok to the left right, walk to the right dear

Selamo fiancé sit down batunang

Hi… you don’t sleep well, you don’t eat full, you don’t sleep well

Selamo fiancé sit down batunang

Hi… you don’t sleep well, you don’t eat full, you don’t sleep well

Tarentang rawe si talilah rawe

Titian tupe balek si tungganglah balek dear

Tarentang rawe si talilah rawe

Titian tupe balek si mount balek, honey

It’s the evening of sawe babunyi lah sawe

Hi… black is sweet, please invite me to return

It’s the evening of sawe babunyi lah sawe

Hi… black is sweet, please invite me to return

Cubo is cubo lumbang bamain galumbang

Up to the edge of the winnow, bring the look of love

Cubo is cubo lumbang bamain galumbang

Up to the edge of the winnow, bring the look of love

Cubo is cubo mumbang mananamlah mumbang

Hi … if you grow good luck in Batuah country

Miss siti hair braids hair

The hair is braided on the right side dear

Miss siti hair braids hair

The hair is braided on the right side dear

If you are willing to receive a letter, you are welcome

Hi… If you don’t have the page, throw it on the page

If you are willing to receive a letter, you are welcome

Hi… If you don’t have the page, throw it on the page

The meaning of the song “Mak Inang”

Mak Inang is actually a traditional Malay dance originating from the Malacca Kingdom. In its presentation, this dance is often accompanied by special music which is said to have been created on the orders of Sultan Mahmud Syah Malacca.

Since ancient times, Mak Inang dances and songs were taught to courtiers (dancers or singers) to be performed at royal events. The Mak Inang dance, also known as magnificent, in which the colors of Chinese culture also influence art. Now this art has been perfected and is called by the modern name Inang. This dance is often performed at public events such as weddings.

2. Nail Bracelet

Lyrics of the song “Paku Bracelet”

Bracelet the nail bracelet

Rama Rama’s bracelet

Bracelet the nail bracelet

Rama Rama’s bracelet

Let’s go home

Let’s go home

Let’s go home

Together

Let’s go home

Let’s go home

Let’s go home

Together

The meaning of the song “Paku Bracelet”

Paku Bracelet, also known as Si Paku Bracelet, is a children’s folk song in West Sumatra. The popularity of this song may have spread nationally when it was widely taught at the Early Childhood Education (PAUD) level.

This farewell theme song is often sung at the end of children’s events, perhaps serving a similar function to the Sayonara song. However, when it is sung, this song is often sung with Gilang Sepatu Gilang, a mistake that has often occurred.

3. Barendo’s bra

Lyrics of the song “Kutang Barendo”

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Lah tamanuang nan tuo tuo

Takana is young and old

Ntah manga girl jo single

Lah crazy raun tiok day

Talingo is samo basubang

Nan father imitation

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Plan to become an auto driver

Tiok month bakawan new

Saroman sajo kasado nyo

Good man, good inner heart

Jalan sairiang baduo duo

Caliak used to have the bowl in sapo

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Nan was unfortunate when he arrived at Ambo

Tiok dapek indak katuju

Caliak is like us now

No matter what namo nyo

Lah poor nan gadih gadih

Tiok in awai tiok bapunyo

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Lah tamanuang gaek agogo

Takana is young and old

Saroman sajo kasado nyo

Good man, good inner heart

Dek ndak tantu ujuang pangkangyo

Sansaro juo nan so

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Alah Marandah Sarang Tampuo

It’s better to check first

First rhymes until now

It’s just now starting to appear

Lah be single jo girl

Many nan tuo basipakak

That’s the god of the barendo

Nan tampuruang I’m a babulu

Lah manggeleang nan tuo tuo

Mancaliak mudo nan mandayo

Mangko tampuo basarang low

Bak ula gadang below nyo

Nan tuo lots of basil

Nan mudo balangeh wishful thinking

The meaning of the song “Kutang Barendo”

One of the popular folk songs from the Minang tribe is Kutang Barendo . The title which means “Mrs. Kutang” sounds very naughty. However, the rhyming lyrics of this song are rich in moral messages for young people. This song seems to describe the reality of today’s youth society, which is seen as increasingly detached from the norms that apply in society.

4. Chicken den Lapeh

Lyrics of the song “Ayam den Lapeh”

Go straight Payakumbuah road

Straight road to Payakumbuh

Babelok Teak Wood road

Turn the road Teak Wood

Dima’s heart is not troubled

How can the day not be chaotic

Chicken den lapeh, ohoi … chicken den lapeh

My cock is off, ohoi… my cock is off

Mandaki Jalan Pandai sikek

Uphill road to Pandai Sikek

Go down the road to Biaro

Descend the path to the Abbey

My heart is incapacitated

How can the heart not be upset

Takicuah crew, ohoi … chicken den lapeh

I’m fooled, ohoi… My cock is off

The elbows are tired, the elbows are tired

One crippled by excess, one crippled by deprivation

Saikua tabang elbow lapeh

One flew one loose

Tabanglah juo nan karimbo

Fly deep into the forest

Oh, poor juo

Oh poor thing

Pagaruyuang jo Batusangka

Pagaruyung and Batusangkar

Tampek mandaki urang Baso deck

Baso people hike / walk place

Sitting at tamanuang tiok sabanta

Sit and meditate many times

Oi takana juo

Oh always remember

Den Sangko Lamang Nasi Tuai

Kusangka lamang rice reap

Kironyo spilled the curry sauce

Turns out the gravy was spilled

You ka pasa is over

I went to the market but it was over / closed

Oh, poor denai

Oh my bad luck

O hoi … chicken den lapeh

O hoi… My cock is off

O hoi … chicken den lapeh

O hoi… My cock is off

The meaning of the song “Ayam den Lapeh”

The song Ayam den Lapeh is sung by Elly Kasim. The singing of this song resonates not only in West Sumatra, but also in remote parts of the archipelago and even abroad. If the title is translated, it means “My Free Chicken”.

In fact, the meaning of this Minang traditional song is very deep. Even though it is understood only as free-range chicken, the word “chicken” here is not like partridge or free-range chicken. In the past, chickens were very precious and expensive pets, so only people of a certain status could own and raise them.

And if it is brought back to today, what is meant by “chicken” is something very precious, so if it is lost it will definitely make people sad and look everywhere.

5. Far Village in Mato

Lyrics of the song “ Kampung Nan Di Far Di Mato”

Village far away in mato

Gunuang sansai bakuliliang

Den takana jo friends den lamo

Sangkek basuliang-suliang

Good guide

Nan suko cooperate

How come it’s hard to feel the same way

Den takana.. jo kampungang

Takana….. Jo kampung…..

My father’s father, my sister sadonyo

Raso appeals to den raso

Den takana jo kampung….

Takana Jo kampung..

Takana Jo kampung..

The meaning of the song “Kampuang Nan Di Mato”

The next Minang song is about something that Minang people are famous for, namely the Merantau culture. We all know that as young Minang people grow up, most of them will go abroad or out of town.

Well, this song is about a wanderer far from home in Minangkabau. He talks about the peaceful, prosperous atmosphere of the village, the freshness of the village and the people who like to work together.

6. Tak Ton Tong

Lyrics of the song “Tak Ton Tong”

Tak tontoang galamai jaguang

Tagunda-gunda is a waste of stale glass

Yo first, balaki ajuang

Now, balaki is a solid worker

Tak tontoang galamai jaguang

Tagunda-gunda is a waste of stale glass

Lah de a lah duduak bamanuang

Diliek uncang is indak barisi

Tak tontoang galamai jaguang

Tagunda-gunda is a waste of stale glass

Ondeh upiak, no need to bamanuang

Iko uda ka paubek liver

Tak tontoang galamai jaguang

Tagunda-gunda is a waste of stale glass

Yo first, balaki ajuang

Now, balaki is a solid worker

The meaning of the song “Tak Ton Tong”

The next Minang regional song is titled Tak Ton Tong. This song was composed and performed by Oslan Husein in commemoration of the 50th anniversary of the founding of ASEAN. Thanks to some developments, this song has a popular new version.

In the original version, the song Tak Ton Tong tells of a man who once had a husband with a high position and power, but for some reason he ended up only working as a pedicab driver.

7. Dindin Badindin

Lyrics of the song “Dindin Badindin”

Running around.. don’t you do it now..

Take a look at the muaro..

We dance baso-samo..

Paubek the heart of sadonyo’s relatives..

Garinggiang River Indang Institute

We pulled the basamo-samo

Say hello, oi sambak mairiang

Pado nan ai nan tibo

We pulled the bamulo indang

Greetings manjawek ondeh change

The song is our indang sing

Supayo, ondeh basuko’s relatives

Dindin badindin oi badindin oi

Dindin badindin oi badindin

On the aua malintang tide rock

In sinan asa nagari we

We will dance oi dance indang

It’s wrong, don’t help paeloki

Kabekkan jawi on the broken ground

Baoklah ondeh month on sajno day

We are batari indang

Maubek liver ondeh relatives basamo

Dindin badindin oi badindin oi

Dindin badindin oi badindin

Dindin badindin oi badindin oi

Dindin badindin oi badindin

The body is the height of the bird of prey

Panek malayok ka hinggok juo

A lot of action, oi culture, came

Budayo kito develops juo

From Solok nan ka Salayo

Stop first ondeh in the morning ka feed

Ambiak is beautiful as a pusako

Sado nan hurak ondeh we turn

Dindin badindin oi badindin oi

Dindin badindin oi badindin (4x)

The meaning of the song “Dindin Badindin”

This Minang song is an accompaniment to the Indang dance, a dance that also comes from West Sumatra. Initially, dances and songs were used as a means of preaching Islam and were performed after the young men and women returned from the surau.

However, now there have been several changes, which in the sense have changed its function as entertainment in society. You will often hear this song and dance to it on certain formal occasions such as school farewells, Muslim holidays, and welcoming distinguished guests.

8. Son of Daro

Lyrics of the song ” Anak Daro “

Weasel cubs on the island

Tampuo child in baniah

Cloth is old, don’t wear it, oi

You are tuo not babuni

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Daro’s son…

Sicerek stems grow in the market

The islands in Rimbo Panti

Saketek tantu lai manyasa

How come you don’t have it in your heart?

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Daro’s son…

Baimpun swordfish in the wallows

Burung barabah ran ka parahu

Really not talented

Allah jo Nabi, you know

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Daro’s son…

The Tanang River, the fish are tame

Manjumbush ka subarang cloth

You are very nervous

Barutuang balain jo our fate

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Mr. Shaman Batunang Pulo, Batunang Jo Anak Daro

Daro’s son…

Daro’s son…

Daro’s son…

In the Minang language, the meaning of Anak Daro is bride/bride. If the wedding takes place at Anak daro, and not at the office or mosque, then picking up the groom will be a big event.

Indeed, there is no specific message in this song, but what is certain is that the Anak Daro song speaks of feelings of joy and happiness for the bride and groom, their families and loved ones who come to attend the event.

Reasons for Minang Regional Songs Very Famous

Talking about popularity, old songs from the Minang tribe are certainly no strangers to our ears, we will often hear them on radio, internet and TV. In fact, many top artists perform this traditional Minang song, as well as top Indonesian musicians. Minangkabau blood.

But one thing is certain, the reason why West Sumatran folk songs have become popular so quickly is because the messages, meanings, and moral content hidden in each of the lyrics are really deep and positive.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Related article:

Short and Easy to Memorize Lyrics of Regional Songs in Indonesia

Characteristics of Regional Songs: Functions, Examples and Meanings

List of Regional Songs in Indonesia and their Regions of Origin

Get to know the 10 Most Popular East Java Regional Songs and Their Meanings

11 Most Popular Central Javanese Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

 

8 Kinds of Indonesian Cultural Diversity & Examples of Indonesian Cultural Diversity

Bhinneka Tunggal Ika

Different, but still the same. 

That is the motto that is firmly held by the Indonesian people. The motto illustrates that even though the Indonesian nation has various cultures, ethnicities, races, languages ​​and religions, this nation still adheres to the principle of unity and oneness.

We as Indonesians certainly know that this country has a myriad of cultural diversity with various characteristics and characteristics of each, even this diversity of Indonesian culture is widely known by foreigners.

Then, what does cultural diversity actually mean? And what are the cultural diversity in Indonesia?

This article will discuss various kinds of cultural diversity in Indonesia. Check out the explanation until the end!

What Does Indonesia’s Cultural Diversity Mean?

Cultural diversity is one of the uniqueness that exists on this earth with various ethnic groups that exist throughout the world, as well as the diversity of Indonesian culture. We, as Indonesian citizens, cannot deny that the existence of the Indonesian state itself has resulted in immeasurable diversity, ranging from diversity of races, ethnicities to languages.

From this diversity, various forms of Indonesian culture have emerged which are unparalleled, such as traditional houses, traditional ceremonies, traditional clothing, traditional dances, musical instruments and traditional songs, traditional weapons, and even a variety of special foods.

In essence, the diversity of Indonesian culture comes from various local cultures that continue to grow and develop in the community. The emergence of cultural diversity is a result of visible and widespread influences in society so as to create culture itself.

Over time from era to era, cultural developments have a role and function to increase the nationalist spirit. This is because local culture contains social values ​​that need to be applied by every Indonesian society itself.

As Adimihardja wrote in his book entitled Culture and Environment, he said that Indonesia’s diverse culture would be a matter of pride for its people, but also a challenge to fortify and inherit from generation to generation.

With the publication of the book “Wayang As Cool Cultural Acculturation” compiled by Prof. Dr. Paiman Raharjo, M.Sc., will provide enlightenment and a clear understanding of the history of wayang and the stories that are raised in wayang contain very meaningful life values, that truth will defeat untruth and justice will defeat injustice.

Various Kinds of Indonesian Cultural Diversity

1. Traditional Ceremonies

Traditional ceremonies are a form of customs or habits of traditional communities which are thought to still have relevant values ​​for the lives and needs of the surrounding community. This is felt as a form of human effort to be able to relate to the spirits or spirits of the ancestors and a form of the ability of the surrounding community to harmonize themselves with nature and the wider environment.

Traditional ceremonies are known as one of the ancestral legacies of each region which have been guarded and preserved for generations. Even though the times are getting more advanced and sophisticated, traditional ceremonies are not forgotten by some people, especially people who are thick with adat. This is because the traditional ceremony is felt to have its own philosophical value and power by some local people.

In Indonesia itself, many traditional ceremonial traditions are carried out by people from various regions, in which of course each region has its own traditional ceremonies. The following describes briefly the traditional ceremonies performed by people from various regions in Indonesia.

Traditional Ceremonies in Aceh

The traditional ceremony in Aceh, namely Peusijuk. Peusijuk is known as a hereditary tradition carried out by the people of Aceh as a manifestation of gratitude for the gifts given by God. Generally, Peusijuk traditional ceremonies are held during births, pilgrimages, weddings, and so on

Various other knowledge related to the people of Aceh which are described in detail and in detail in the Acehnese book below.

Traditional Ceremonies in Sumatra

The traditional ceremony in North Sumatra is the Mangokkal Holi Tradition. This tradition is known as a ritual of taking the bones of the community’s ancestors from the cemetery, then storing them in crates and placing them in one of the specially provided monument buildings.

While the traditional ceremony in West Sumatra is the Tabuik Celebration. This celebration is held by the people of Pariaman (West Sumatra) to commemorate the leaving of the Prophet Muhammad’s grandchildren, namely Hasan and Husein.

Furthermore, the traditional ceremony in South Sumatra is Sedekah Rame. This ceremony is carried out by the Lahat tribe and held by local farmers related to agricultural activities as well.

Traditional Ceremonies in the Riau Islands and Riau

The traditional ceremony in the Riau Archipelago is known as Tepuk Tepung Tawar. The intent and purpose of holding this ceremony is to provide blessings for the sake of safety and prosperity, and to erase the bad luck of the person who performs this traditional ceremony.

Then, the traditional ceremony in Riau was named the Balimau Kasai ceremony. This traditional ceremony is carried out to welcome the month of Ramadan. Balimau itself means bathing with water mixed with limes.

Jambi Traditional Ceremony

The Jambi traditional ceremony, namely the Besale Ceremony. The Besale ceremony is a form of traditional medicine to exorcise spirits or evil spirits that are believed to be the origin of the disease in the Anak Dalam tribe.

Bangka Belitung Islands Traditional Ceremony

The traditional ceremony from the Bangka Belitung Islands is the Ketupat War. The Ketupat War is held every 1 Muharram or Islamic New Year on Tempilang beach, West Bangka Regency to be exact.

Bengkulu and Lampung Traditional Ceremonies

The traditional ceremony in Bengkulu is named as Bakar Gunung Api. This ceremony is held by piling coconut shells to resemble a mountain, then burning them. It is an expression of gratitude to God.

Then, the traditional ceremony in Lampung is the Ngebabali ceremony which is carried out by residents when they want to open a new field, build a new house, and clean a place that is felt to have a negative or supernatural aura .

DKI Jakarta Traditional Ceremony

The traditional ceremony in DKI Jakarta, namely Mapas. Mapas is carried out by the Betawi people when there is a mother who has just given birth to a child. During the ceremony, mothers are required to eat papasan vegetables so that mothers and babies are always healthy.

West Java, Central Java and East Java Traditional Ceremonies

The traditional ceremony of West Java, namely Sisingaan which is carried out by parading the child the day before circumcision. Usually, this ceremony is more often carried out by the people of Subang.

Traditional ceremonies in Central Java, namely Ruwatan. Ruwatan is done by purifying (cleaning or purifying) a person from various bad luck and providing welfare in life.

While the ceremony in East Java is called Kasada. Kasada is a traditional celebration of the Tengger Tribe which is held every 14th day of the Kasada month (according to Javanese dates). The method used is by throwing various offerings towards the crater of Mount Bromo.

Banten, Yogyakarta and Bali Traditional Ceremonies

 

The traditional ceremony in Banten is named Seren Raun which is held as a form of gratitude to God Almighty for various agricultural products.

The traditional ceremony in Yogyakarta is called the Sekaten Ceremony. The Sekaten ceremony was held as a commemoration of the birth of the Prophet Muhammad which he carried out in the main square of Yogyakarta and north of Surakarta.

The famous traditional ceremony in Bali is Ngaben. The Ngaben ceremony is carried out by cremating or burning the bodies in Bali. The purpose and intent of the Ngaben ceremony is to take the corpse to the next life.

NTB and NTT Traditional Ceremonies

The traditional ceremony in West Nusa Tenggara is U’a Pua. This tradition lasts for seven consecutive days and is related to the commemoration of the Prophet Muhammad’s Birthday. This tradition is carried out with various attractions from the Bima and Mbojo people.

The traditional ceremony of East Nusa Tenggara is the Reba Traditional Festival which is held to welcome the new year. The hallmark of this tradition is eating sweet potatoes together accompanied by local traditional music and dances.

Traditional Ceremonies in Kalimantan

The traditional ceremony in West Kalimantan is named Naik Dango. This traditional ceremony is indeed an annual activity held by the Dayak people as thanksgiving to the Creator or they call it Nek Jubata for the rice harvest.

The traditional ceremony in Central Kalimantan is Uluh Matei which is held to escort the souls of people who have died to areas that are in the seventh heaven.

Next, the traditional ceremony in South Kalimantan is Aruh Bahari which is carried out after the Dayak people of Dusun Halong have finished the harvest season. Then, the East Kalimantan traditional ceremony is Dahau. Dahau is known as a tradition of naming children of noble descent which lasts for one month accompanied by traditional rituals.

The traditional ceremony of North Kalimantan is Nyadar, which is a tradition of the salt farming community of Pinggir Papas Village. Generally, it is done around the ancestral grave area.

Traditional Ceremonies in Sulawesi and Gorontalo

The traditional ceremony in North Sulawesi is known as Mekikuwa which is held by the Minahasa tribe as a form of prayer as well as gratitude to God. Then, in Central Sulawesi it is known as the Mora’akeke ritual as a form of requesting that God reduce the sun’s rays. In Southeast Sulawesi it is known as the Posuo traditional ceremony which is indeed carried out regarding the sanctity of a woman.

In South Sulawesi, the Mappalili traditional ceremony is known, which is held to start the planting season in the rice fields. Then, in West Sulawesi it was named Sayyang Pattu’du which was held as a form of gratitude for the children’s success in reading the Al-Qur’an. Meanwhile in Gorontalo there is the Momondo traditional ceremony which means the validation of the two bride and groom who want to get married.

Traditional Ceremonies in Maluku and Papua

The traditional ceremony in Maluku is known as Sapu Punch which is held a week after Eid al-Fitr or every 7 Shawwal by men, while in North Maluku it is known as the Abdau Tradition, namely welcoming Eid al-Adha.

The traditional ceremony in Papua, namely the Stone Burning Festival which consists of 3 stages, including preparation, roasting the pork, and finally eating together. Then, in West Papua there is Tanam Sasi, which is a series of traditional death ceremonies by planting Sasi or a type of wood.

Heritage tourism can be interpreted as “tourism activities to enjoy various local customs, objects of cultural and natural heritage and their contents in their places of origin which aim to provide visitors with knowledge and understanding of cultural and natural diversity.”

With the development of tourism activities, heritage tourism is becoming increasingly popular and in great demand. Indonesia is very rich in heritage tourism potential. Each heritage tourism site will have its uniqueness, and is a track record of the history and culture of the Indonesian nation. This book contains 12 tours of the archipelago’s cultural heritage as a whole.

2. Traditional clothing

Traditional clothing is one of the characteristics of certain tribes in Indonesia. Generally, traditional clothes are worn during traditional ceremonial processes, for example, weddings that do apply the customs of the area.

This variety of Indonesian culture has survived and the rapid development of fashion or modern clothing. In fact, some of the current generation have modified traditional clothing to make it look trendy, even though it is worn during informal events.

Indonesian traditional clothing has indeed become a symbol in each region. Of course, each province has the characteristics of traditional clothing as a unique form of the area. As for the colors and patterns of each traditional clothing in Indonesia, they have diversity, ranging from bright color combinations to tend to be dark. Not only that, traditional clothing from each region in Indonesia also has its own name.

Names of Traditional Clothing in Each Province in Indonesia

1. Aceh Province, namely the Ulee Balang Traditional Clothing
2. North Sumatra Province, namely Ulos Traditional Clothing
3. West Sumatra Province, namely the Bundo Kanduang Traditional Clothing, Limpapeh Rumah Nan Gadang
4. Riau Province, namely the Traditional Clothing of Teluk Belanga and Kebaya Labuh
5. Riau Archipelago, namely Traditional Clothing of Kebaya Labuh and Belanga Bay
6. Jambi Province, namely the Baju Kurung
7. Bengkulu Province, namely Rejang Lebong Traditional Clothing
8. South Sumatra Province, namely Aesan Gede Traditional Clothing
9. Bangka Belitung Province, namely Paksian Traditional Clothing
10. Lampung Province, namely the Tulang Bawang Traditional Clothing
11. Banten Province, namely Pangsi Traditional Clothing
12. West Java Province, namely Surgical Traditional Clothing
13. DKI Jakarta Province, namely Sadariah Traditional Clothing
14. Central Java Province, namely Kebaya
15. DI Yogyakarta Province, namely Kebaya Kesatrian
16. East Java Province, namely Pesa’an Traditional Clothing
17. Province of Bali, namely Payas Agung Traditional Clothing
18. West Nusa Tenggara Province, namely Rimpu Traditional Clothing
19. East Nusa Tenggara Province, namely East Nusa Tenggara Traditional Clothing
20. West Kalimantan Province, namely King Baba or King Tompang Traditional Clothing
21. Central Kalimantan Province, namely Sangkarut Traditional Clothing
22. East Kalimantan Province, namely Kustin Traditional Clothing
23. North Kalimantan Province, namely Ta’a Traditional Clothing and Sapei Sapaq
24. Province of South Kalimantan, namely Babaju Kun Galung Pacinan
25. West Sulawesi Province, namely Pattuqduq Towaine Traditional Clothing
26. North Sulawesi Province, namely Laku Tepu Traditional Clothing
27. Central Sulawesi Province, namely Nggembe Traditional Clothing
28. South Sulawesi Province, namely Bodo Traditional Clothing
29. Southeast Sulawesi Province, namely Babu Nggawi Traditional Clothing
30. Gorontalo Province, namely Biliu and Makuta Traditional Clothing
31. Maluku Province, namely Cele Traditional Clothing
32. North Maluku Province, namely Manteren Lamo and Kimun Gia Traditional Clothing
33. West Papua Province, namely Ewer Traditional Clothing
34. Papua Province, namely Koteka and Rumbai Skirt

3. Traditional Traditional Houses

A traditional traditional house is a building or construction that is intentionally built and made exactly the same for each generation, without any modifications. The traditional house is still maintained, both in terms of usability, social function, and culture behind the style or design of the building.

Each traditional house owned by 34 provinces in Indonesia certainly has its own characteristics. The traditional house itself can be used as a residence or residence of a certain ethnic group and can also be a historical place, as well as being used for carrying out traditional ceremonies.

In addition, traditional houses in each province in Indonesia have their own names. The following is a list of the names of traditional houses and their province of origin.

List of Names of Traditional Houses and their Provinces

No.	Traditional House Names	Province
1	Rumoh Aceh	aceh
2	Bolon traditional house	North Sumatra
3	Gadang Traditional House	West Sumatra
4	Selaso Malay Traditional House Falls Twins	Riau and Riau Islands
5	Stage Traditional House	Jambi
6	Bubungan Lima Traditional House	Bengkulu
7	Limas Traditional House	South Sumatra
8	Nuwou Sesat Traditional House	Lampung
9	Bentar Temple Gate Traditional House	Bali
10	Traditional Kebaya House	DKI Jakarta
11	The Elder Traditional House	West Java
12	Joglo Traditional House	East Java and Central Java
13	Ward Kencono Traditional House	In Yogyakarta
14	Traditional Houses in Samawa Loka	West Nusa Tenggara
15	Traditional House of Sao Ata Mosa Lakitana	East Nusa Tenggara
16	Long Traditional House	West Kalimantan
17	Betang Traditional House	Central Kalimantan
18	Banjar Traditional House	South Kalimantan
19	Lamin Traditional House	East Kalimantan
20	Bolaang Mongondow Traditional House	North Sulawesi
21	Souraja Traditional House / King’s House	Central Sulawesi
22	Laikas Traditional House	Southeast Sulawesi
23	Tongkonan Traditional House	South Sulawesi
24	Baileo Traditional House	Maluku
25	Dulohupa Traditional House	Gorontalo
26	Honai Traditional House	Papuan

This book will show Barthes and Peirce’s point of view in understanding sign systems. Then, it is also explained about the philosophy of science which is the basis for the formation of theories in the sign that became Peirce’s thought. That way, it will provide an understanding that the sign system is related to human logical thinking. Not only that, at the end will be shown examples of analysis related to the theory.

4. Traditional Musical Instruments

Indonesian traditional musical instruments are musical instruments that have been passed down from generation to generation and developed in certain areas. That way, it is proof that Indonesia has various assets.

In indigenous peoples, traditional musical instruments usually have 3 functions, including:

1. Traditional musical instruments are used as one of the media or means of traditional ceremonies which are indeed held from generation to generation.
2. Traditional musical instruments can serve as background music for local art performances.
3. Traditional musical instruments can be a means of expression, creation, and even communication.

Indonesia has a variety of distinctive and unique traditional musical instruments which will not be found in other countries. Remarkably, several Indonesian traditional musical instruments have been known to the international realm. What are the musical instruments? The following will describe some of the typical Indonesian musical instruments that have spread and are well-known throughout the world.

Worldwide Indonesian Traditional Musical Instruments

1. Angklung

Angklung is one of the traditional musical instruments from West Java which is well known to the international realm. Angklung is a musical instrument made of split bamboo which is strung and arranged so that when shaken it creates a distinctive tone.

Angklung is part of Indonesian culture which has become an attraction for foreign tourists. As it is known that the angklung has been recognized by UNESCO as a “World Cultural Heritage.”

2. Gamelan

Gamelan is a combination of several Indonesian traditional musical instruments that are played together, consisting of a gong, xylophone, saron, kenong, and several other musical instruments.

Since 2014, this traditional Javanese, Sundanese, Balinese and Lombok musical instrument has been recognized by The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO). Moreover, in several countries, such as the United States, Australia, Canada, as well as the UK, they have held gamelan arts education.

3. Tifa

Tifa’s traditional musical instrument comes from Maluku and Papua. It is shaped like a tube which she plays by being beaten. Typically, tifa is played during traditional ceremonies, accompanying Indonesian traditional dances, as well as traditional music performances. Based on its type, tifa is divided into jekir, basic, bass, and cut tifa.

4. Sasando

Since the 7th century, Sasando has been used in Rote, East Nusa Tenggara to be precise. This NTT traditional musical instrument is in the form of a wire which he plays by picking. Sasando is unique, namely in the main part with the shape of a long tube made of split bamboo. This uniqueness has led the sasando to become a traditional Indonesian musical instrument which received an award from The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO).

5. Kolintang

Kolintang is a traditional musical instrument from North Sulawesi which is usually used to accompany traditional ceremonies to honor ancestral spirits. In 2019, kolintang was played by 1,223 people until it finally managed to break the world record. As the times progressed, the function of the kolintang shifted to the realm of the creative industry, such as being an accompaniment to traditional songs, accompaniment to traditional dances, and even orchestras.

5. Traditional Indigenous Dances

Traditional customary dances are dances that are developed and of course preserved by certain regions from generation to generation. Traditional dances usually have characteristics that show local culture and wisdom.

Traditional dances are one of Indonesia’s well-known cultural diversity and are shown in many important international events. Various provinces in Indonesia have their own traditional dances, even one province can have more than one variety of dances. To find out the names of various traditional dances, you can read 25 names of regional dances and their origins

6. Traditional Weapons

Traditional weapons are cultural products that are closely related to a particular regional community. Traditional weapons serve to protect from enemy attacks, then hunting and farming activities. Over time, traditional weapons have become the identity of a nation as a form of Indonesian cultural asset.

Each province in Indonesia certainly has traditional weapons that are different from one another, and have regulatory values ​​in line with the cultural norms that are enforced.

As for several traditional Indonesian weapons, including Keris from Java, Kawali or Badik from Sulawesi, Mandau from Kalimantan province, sickles from Madura (East Java), Rencong from Aceh, Parang Salawaku from Maluku, and so on.

Sinaumed’s can also find various traditional weapons made of materials from those around the area at that time in the Encyclopedia of My Country of Traditional Weapons.

7. Regional Song

Regional songs are a kind of chant sung by the people of a region. In a way, folk anthems resemble national anthems which are ‘regional’ in nature.

Because Indonesia is a country with various ethnic groups as well as culture, this makes there a lot of regional songs in Indonesia and of course each region has its own songs. Usually, folk songs use the local language.

Regional songs in Indonesia which are quite popular, including Kicir-Kicir and Jali-Jali from DKI Jakarta, Ampar-Ampar Pisang from South Kalimantan, Apuse from Papua, Ayam Den Lapeh from West Sumatra, Bubuy Bulan from West Java, Bungong Jeumpa from Aceh, Gundul Pacul comes from Central Java, Indung-Indung from East Kalimantan, and of course there are many more.

Sinaumed’s can also get a complete collection of Regional & National Compulsory Songs at sinaumedia which contains various collections of folk songs that you must know!

Regarding the diversity of Indonesian culture on this one, you can read in the List of Regional Songs & Traditional Regional Musical Instruments in Indonesia

Basically this book is an idea at the conceptual level about how to respond to the abundance of information in today’s global era. The discussion in this simple book begins by discussing the concept of data, information and knowledge which includes conceptual data and information, as well as the value of information. and types of information, characteristics of information, benefits and sources of information.

At the end of this book, globalization and information institutions will be discussed, which includes discussions related to all aspects of globalization.

8. Typical Food

As explained earlier, the diversity of races and ethnic groups in Indonesia has given birth to various forms of cultural diversity, one of which is regional specialties.

As an archipelagic country with fertile soil and can grow various types of plants, Indonesia is rich in spices.

From there, Indonesia was able to create special food with a taste of spices inherent in every dish. Thus, Indonesia is able to become one of the countries with culinary tourism that is appreciated by foreign countries.

Some of the regional specialties in Indonesia which are quite famous, among others.

Typical Food of Sumatra Island

• Rendang (Padang, West Sumatra)
• Sate Padang (West Sumatra)
• Pempek (Palembang, South Sumatra)
• Tekwan (Palembang, South Sumatra)
• Pop Chicken (West Sumatra)
• Bika Ambon (Medan, North Sumatra)
• Curry or Kare (North Sumatra)
• Aceh Noodles (Aceh)
• Savory Rice (Aceh)
• Mie Jalak Sabang (Aceh)
• Tasak Egg (Aceh)
• Acehnese Goat Curry (Aceh)
• Catching Chicken (Aceh)

Find a variety of North Sumatran specialties that are also very varied in the book Culinary North Sumatra – Harmony of the Taste of Being Hit by Strains of Gondang – In the Beauty of the Universe.

Typical Javanese Food

• Rawon (East Java)
• Lontong Balap (East Java)
• Rujak Cingur (East Java)
• Soto Lamongan (East Java)
• Malang Meatballs (East Java)
• Soto Kudus (Central Java)
• Garang Asem (Central Java)
• Lumpia Semarang (Central Java)
• Gudeg (Yogyakarta)
• Cenil (Yogyakarta)
• Krecek (Yogyakarta)
• Mangut Lele (Yogyakarta)
• Lead Rice (West Java)
• Shake Noodle (West Java)
• Kupat Tahu (West Java)
• Karedok (West Java)
• Betawi Asinan (Jakarta)
• Vegetable Lontong (Jakarta)
• Nasi Uduk (Jakarta)
• Egg Crust (Jakarta)

Jakarta, which has now become a metropolis, also has various Betawi historical and cultural heritages and one of them is culinary as we can see above. Find various other Betawi foods in the Betawi Typical Food book.

Food from Bali

• Betutu Duck
• Jinggo Rice
• Sate Lilit
• Pentul satay
• Bengil Duck
• Chicken betutu
• Rujak Buleleng
• Siobak Khe Lok
• Balinese Mixed Rice
• Sambal Matah Smoked Fish
• Rujak Kuah Pindang

Typical Food of Borneo Island

• Soto Banjar (South Kalimantan)
• Baubar Catfish (South Kalimantan)
• Ketupat Kandangan (South Kalimantan)
• Iwak Pakasam (South Kalimantan)
• Sauteed Kapah (North Kalimantan)
• Richa Salted Fish (North Kalimantan)
• Stingray Fish Satay (North Kalimantan)
• Soka Crab (North Kalimantan)
• Spicy Porridge (West Kalimantan)
• Sago Noodles (West Kalimantan)
• Wet Crackers (West Kalimantan)
• Tempoyak Spicy Tamarind (West Kalimantan)
• Haruan Fish Yellow Rice (East Kalimantan)
• Sate Payau (East Kalimantan)
• Jelawat Fish (Central Kalimantan)
• Kalumpe (Central Kalimantan)
• Mapui eggplant (Central Kalimantan)

Typical Food of Sulawesi Island

• Coto Makassar (South Sulawesi)
• Konro (South Sulawesi)
• Green Banana (South Sulawesi)
• Bolu Peca’ (South Sulawesi)
• Jaha Rice (North Sulawesi)
• Cakalang Fufu (North Sulawesi)
• Sambal Roa (North Sulawesi)
• Manado Porridge (North Sulawesi)
• Skipjack Noodles (North Sulawesi)
• Toppa Tuna (West Sulawesi)
• Cucur Cake (West Sulawesi)
• Sambusa (West Sulawesi)
• Dole Fish (Southeast Sulawesi)
• Sate Gogos Pokea (Southeast Sulawesi)
• Kabuto (Southeast Sulawesi)

Papua Island Typical Food

• papeda
• Lontar cake
• Manokwari Grilled Fish
• Plate Sago
• Wrap Fish
• Cheating Shrimp
• Bagea Cake
• Sambal Colo-Colo

That is information about Indonesia’s Cultural Diversity which should be preserved. If Sinaumed’s is interested and wants to broaden his knowledge regarding Indonesia’s cultural diversity, of course you can find, buy, and read his books at sinaumedia.com and sinaumedia Digital because sinaumedia has always been #FriendsWithoutLimits for those of you who want to gain knowledge.

Hopefully this article can add insight and increase our sense of nationalism towards the Indonesian people!

This book explains that ‘Indonesian nationalism’ is currently being debated. Globalization is accused of external causes because it results in liberalization and domination of free markets. However, no less important are internal factors, particularly the misdirected decentralization/regional autonomy, and the destruction of the nation’s social, legal and political order due to the weakening of the integrity of citizens and state administrators.

Fading nationalism and weakening cultural resilience have the potential to undermine the building of a multi-ethnic and multicultural ‘Indonesian house’. Therefore, this book tries to contribute to efforts to find solutions in answering these two contemporary problems through political, sociological and cultural approaches.

Author: Tasya Talitha Nur Aurellia

Source: from various sources

Job Prospects for the Department of Agribusiness – The Department of Agribusiness is one of the majors that has many job prospects, especially in the agricultural sector. Another advantage is that Indonesia is an agricultural country that has abundant natural wealth, especially in spices. There is no doubt that there are various kinds of natural products in Indonesia, Indonesia is also one of the countries with a high production of food commodities.

The Department of Agribusiness comes from the word “agribusiness” which is a combination of words from agriculture which means agriculture and business which means business. So, this department will study a business engaged in agriculture and all its supporting components, Sinaumed’s.

Agribusiness also has a meaning as a business or business engaged in agriculture and other fields that can support the agricultural sector, one of which is the food supply chain agribusiness . When studying agribusiness, you will learn about the economic perspective for the business of providing food. Apart from that, they will also be taught how to formulate strategies to gain profits through post-harvest management, aspects of cultivation, supply of raw materials, marketing stages to processing.

The material that will be studied in the agribusiness major is various, ranging from animal feed, tools and machines for agriculture, biofuel production, how to produce seeds, regarding agricultural chemicals, agricultural tourism, to the process of making agricultural materials. As one of the study programs, agribusiness combines knowledge between social sciences and science and technology, because this department studies all aspects of cultivation, processing of agricultural products, business management, entrepreneurship, to product marketing.

This department will also discuss many businesses and procedures for managing the environment, so that it will be more efficient, effective and of course profitable. You will study Agricultural Science, Agricultural Economics, Agribusiness Systems, Macroeconomics, Agribusiness Marketing, Agribusiness Communication, Plantation, Community Development, BEDP Agro-industrial Engineering, BEDP Food Crops, Horticultural Crops and many more.

In addition to agriculture, agribusiness majors can also enter the livestock sector. You can start building your own business by developing livestock products, starting from cultivation to producing commodities that are imported abroad, such as beef. The rest of the process, such as the skin, can be reused to produce other goods of sale value. By doing business in this field, you can produce a lot of products (zero waste), which means you can make a lot of profit, Sinaumed’s.

Job Prospects of the Department of Agribusiness

Here are some other job prospects for graduates of the Agribusiness Department:

1. Agricultural Consultants

In this profession, not only your insight is also required to have good communication, and be able to maintain client confidentiality. Agricultural consultants also need good analytical skills because they are not only jobs in the business and academic fields. The function of a consultant in this department is as important as any other. For example in analyzing the selling price of products on the market and nutrients on agricultural land.

This is needed by farmers if they want to obtain abundant crops and better profits. There are many functions of agricultural consultants that are rarely known by the public. In this way, it is hoped that farmers can understand and understand its use. However, being an agricultural consultant does not only deal with people who consult, but helps them when there are problems that must be taken care of on their land.

Following are other Agricultural Consultant Responsibilities:

• In agriculture, a consultant will deal with cultivation issues. Plants need to be cultivated so that the basic food needs of the community, especially rice, vegetables and fruit, can then be met properly. In addition, in the plant maintenance section, there will be a lot of input on how to properly fertilize, care for, irrigate, and grow agricultural products on the land. In addition, a consultant will also provide advice on weed control and pest control in the field. this needs to be consulted because these disturbances are a big problem and need to be controlled
• Not only in the agricultural sector, he also plays a role in the plantation industry. The Oil Palm Plantation Consultant is an example. Agricultural consultants will help select superior oil palm seeds, even to the suitability of land in an area. In addition, consulting on investments that can strengthen and enlarge the business can also be made to agricultural consultants. If doing this is not assisted by a consultant, it can be self-defeating. Therefore the mere presence of a consultant is not only for negotiations, but also for listening to advice and consulting. But to help choose a good step in the plantation sector, so that its development is maximized.
• Supervise activities such as irrigation, chemical use, harvesting, milking, breeding, or grading to ensure compliance with existing safety regulations or standards.
• Carrying out research in agriculture, monitoring, evaluating, and reporting research in agriculture.
• Visiting farmer groups in the working area to carry out advocacy, coaching, and counseling.
• Offering solutions to various problems regarding efforts to increase productivity, business efficiency, and income of farmers in working areas.
• Develop farmer groups so that they become economic and social strengths of the surrounding community.
• Develop various technical policies, plans and research programs in agriculture.
• Supporting the implementation of quality research in the agricultural sector which includes the health, agro, environmental and industrial sectors.

2. Pioneer NGO

Non-Governmental Organizations and Cooperatives that want to step in to advance Indonesian agriculture. Therefore if you have a great desire to help advance agriculture in Indonesia and help farmers work, working in an NGO or cooperative itself can be the right agribusiness job prospect for you. Apart from helping develop agriculture, you will also see firsthand the processes that the farmers go through, hear about the problems they are experiencing, and can help by providing solutions directly.

For graduates majoring in agribusiness, you can join work in NGOs, by providing counseling to the public related to agribusiness knowledge. For example in the field of agriculture or animal husbandry, that way you will help breeders or farmers to get much better and bigger livestock and harvests, as well as opening up promising career opportunities.

3. Supplier of Organic Vegetables and Fruits

By carrying out a cooperation program with local farmers, the opportunity to become a supplier of organic crops is still open. Armed with knowledge during college, the opportunity to become a new commodity trader is wide open to create a new commodity market. Responsibilities of this job include:

• Ensuring the availability of raw materials or raw materials for parties (individuals or companies) who need them.
• Ensuring that the raw materials supplied are still in good condition when received by the buyer.
• Manage the process of storing raw materials before sending them to companies that need them.
• Arrange delivery of raw materials in a timely manner to those who need them.
• Procurement of raw materials, in the process of procuring raw materials can be done alone by suppliers or in collaboration with other parties.
• Make information on raw materials, before selling to other parties, the supplier must prepare information about the raw materials being sold.
• Doing marketing, the marketing process can be done offline or online. If you use the online method, you can help promote through social media, websites, or e-commerce.
• In collaboration with business people, at this stage suppliers must be committed to being able to supply quality raw materials to business people on a regular basis.
• Maintaining quality, in this case the quality of service and quality of raw materials greatly affect the success of suppliers in running their business.

4. Research Institute

A research is carried out by a special institution or group that has permission to conduct a research. The methods used for the research are standard scientific research techniques, but there are no definitive or predictable results of commercial value in the near future. The researchers’ own tasks include:

• Carry out research, monitoring, evaluation, and research reporting
• Develop new products in their fields that are useful for life
• Operates every main tool, conducts tests and evaluates test results
• Develop various technical policies, plans and research programs
• Collaborating with companies related to the procurement of goods and services for the company’s research and development activities
• Support the implementation of quality research covering the fields of health, agro, environment, and industry
• Conduct tests, manufacture test kits, and develop new technologies to improve the quality of the products produced by the company
• Ensuring the quality of performance within the company is in accordance with predetermined standards.

5. Government Agencies

Agribusiness graduates can also work at the Regional Planning and Development Agency (BAPPEDA) and contribute to educating the wider community about how to properly manage agriculture, plantations and fields. By becoming a BAPPEDA officer, you have contributed to the welfare of the people, Sinaumed’s.

Working at the Ministry of Agriculture is very suitable for agribusiness majors, such as working in Agricultural Research and Development. The task that must be carried out is to carry out research, innovation and development in the agricultural sector. Some of the functions of the Research and Development Agency in carrying out its duties are as follows:

• Preparation of technical policies, plans and programs for research, development and innovation in agriculture
• Implementation of research, development and innovation in agriculture
• Dissemination of research results, development and innovation in agriculture
• Monitoring, evaluating and reporting the implementation of research, development and innovation in agriculture
• Administrative implementation of the Agency for Agricultural Research and Development
• Implementation of other functions provided by the Ministry

6. Academics/Lecturers

In addition, leading to the Tridharma of Education, a lecturer also needs to conduct research in accordance with his field of knowledge. As a scientist, lecturers need to regularly publish scientific papers and research results at academic conferences, Sinaumed’s.

Don’t worry about educational costs, lecturers can easily get scholarships as well as research costs, because there are many scholarship distribution agencies that prioritize lecturers, because they are considered easy in transferring knowledge. This Professional Responsibilities include:

• Creating a conducive and enjoyable learning atmosphere or climate
• Plan and carry out the learning process, as well as assess and evaluate learning outcomes
• Learning Strategies Selecting and using appropriate training or instructional methods and procedures when learning or teaching something new, Sinaumed’s
• Improving and developing academic qualifications and lecture competencies in a sustainable manner in line with developments in science, technology and art
• Act objectively and not discriminatory on the basis of considerations of gender, religion, ethnicity, race, certain physical conditions, or socio-economic background in students in their learning
• Having various tasks and implementing them in the form of dedication. These tasks contain social, humanitarian, and professional matters.

7. Private Companies

Many private companies are engaged in agribusiness, therefore graduates from the agribusiness major are very capable if they want to work in private companies. You can choose a company in what field you can apply to, such as commodities or agribusiness. Or, if you want to build your own business, you can become a commodity supplier in this field, Sinaumed’s.

8. Entrepreneurs

Someone who works as an entrepreneur in the field of agribusiness must be sensitive and create a job that can answer the problems that are being faced by people in the field of agriculture. Examples include problems regarding the welfare of farmers in the area, how do they get profits that are in accordance with the quality of the crops being sold, and about how to maintain their businesses in the agricultural sector.

When you succeed in solving problems like that, besides being able to help and alleviate, you can certainly take further action. Such as opening a platform or media for many people to invest in the fields of these farmers. This will improve the performance of farmers.

Also read articles related to “Prospects for the Department of Agribusiness” :

• Agrotechnology Department
• Most Wanted Majors
• Management Major Job Prospects
• Astronomy Department Job Prospects

People Eligible to Receive Zakat – Does Sinaumed’s know who are the people who are entitled to receive zakat in Islamic teachings? Exactly, zakat is one of the obligations for Muslims that we must know the knowledge of. Sinaumed’s can listen to this article to the end to understand about zakat, especially the groups of people who are entitled to receive zakat.

Know About Zakat

Zakat is a certain portion of assets that all Muslims have to pay after reaching the specified conditions. As one of the pillars of Islam, zakat is paid to be given to those who are entitled to receive it (asnaf). Zakat comes from the form of the word “zakat”. It means holy, good, blessed, growing and prospering. It is called zakat because it contains the hope of blessing, purifies the soul, and nourishes it with various goodness.

The importance of growth in the sense of zakat shows the issuance of zakat, the implementation of zakat as a cause of growth and development of wealth, and the result is many rewards. This sacred meaning shows that zakat is to purify the soul from badness, wickedness, and cleansing from sin. The Qur’an says, “Take zakat from some of their property, and with this zakat you purify and sanctify them” (Sura at-Taubah [9]: 103).

According to the terms of Al Howi’s book, Al Mawaldi defines zakat by the name of taking something from certain assets and giving it according to certain characteristics and certain groups. People who pay zakat are called Muzaki. While people who are entitled to receive zakat are called mustahik. According to the Decree of the Minister of Religion No. 52 of 2014, Zakat is property that must be issued by a Muslim or a company owned by a Muslim to be given to those who are entitled to receive it according to Islamic law.

Zakat will be deducted from the property of a Muslim. However, not all assets are required to be zakat. The conditions for zakat assets are as follows:

1. The assets are halal goods and obtained in a lawful way
2. The property is fully owned by the owner
3. These assets are assets that can be developed
4. The assets reach the nishab according to the type of property
5. The treasure passes through the haul
6. The owner of the property has no short-term debt to pay off.

People who are entitled to issue zakat are called mustahik. Currently, there are eight groups with the qualification of Zakat Fitrah. Zakat Fitrah is obligatory zakat for all Muslims, whether they are adults, male or female, rich or poor.

This zakat fitrah will be paid no later than before the start of the first Shawwal vows every year. If you pay zakat according to your prayers, it will be counted as regular charity.

The Prophet Muhammad, as told by Ibn Abbas, said, “We force Zakat Fitrah to cleanse the souls of fasting people from useless and dirty words and to feed the poor after the Id prayer.” (DR Abboud) Concerning people who fulfill the requirements as Zakat Fitrah in the Holy Month of Ramadan, Allah says in Surah At-Taubah verse 60:

إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَاء وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْعَامِلِينَ عَلَيْهَا وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَالْغَارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَرِيضَةً مِّنَ اللّهِ وَاللّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

Meaning, “Indeed, zakat is only for the needy, the poor, zakat administrators, converts whose hearts are persuaded, freeing slaves, people who have debts, are in the way of Allah and for those who are on their way, is as a provision what Allah has made obligatory, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.” (Surah At-Taubah: 60)

Based on the verses of the Al-Quran above, people who are entitled to receive zakat can be classified as follows:

Groups of People Eligible to Receive Zakat

1. The Poor

Poor people are citizens of an Islamic state who must be prioritized as recipients of zakat. There are two ways to distribute Zakat money to the poor. That is, meeting the needs of daily life and providing entrepreneurial skills. In Arabic, the word faaqir comes from the word faqr, which means “backbone”, the former (faqir) means “one who breaks his back” because of a heavy burden.

Fakir is seen from the condition of clothing, food, and shelter, while the poor are those who can only meet their basic needs and more than half of their loved ones. But it can’t fulfill all his needs. A person is considered poor if his basic needs are higher than his income. For example, if a person has 6,070,000 basic needs. But he can only be called poor because he earns only 1000 in 2030.

Another example also mentions someone who is unable to work (disabled, sick, etc.) but has assets of around 25 million, he can be said to be destitute because the remaining wealth is estimated to be unable to cover his basic needs in the estimated remaining life. The basic needs of the poor are said to start with clothing, food, shelter and health. In addition, there are also people who are not lucky enough to attend formal schools.

The standard of the poor population is those who still have income, but have formal education but cannot meet all their basic needs. For example, a person with a monthly income of 700,000 is considered poor, but his basic needs exceed that. The most fundamental difference between the poor and the poor is that the poor have an income that covers less than half of their basic needs. This may be due to old age or lack of school education.

2. The Poor

The so-called poor people are people who are really in poverty because of an inadequate life. From the perspective of the Shafi’i school of thought, the poor are those who can meet more than half of their needs, but that is not enough.

Sinaumed’s needs to know that the poor are different from the poor. In poverty, people still have regular income and employees, but are in total poverty to provide for their families. In Islam, the poor are also included in the group of people who are entitled to receive mustahik zakat. Better to be the fulfillment of their needs.

3. Amil Or Zakat Administrator

Al Amilin or amil zakat is the person who is responsible for collecting zakat and distributing it to the groups entitled to receive it. Therefore, Al-Amilin is also registered as Mustahiq Zakat and is entitled to the distribution of Zakat which has been pre-selected by the Imam of the mosque.

The Zakat Commission itself was chosen as Amil Zakat, including independence (enough), justice, Akir, Barry, and Muslims who can see the legal basis of men and Islam, especially those who understand Zakat.

There are several conditions, namely that an Amil is the last group entitled to receive zakat when seven other groups receive zakat. Literally Amil means a person who collects and collects zakat funds given by Zakat Managers or muzakki (people who give zakat).

4. Converts

Converts are also a group of people who are entitled to receive zakat to help strengthen their faith and piety to accept Islam. Zakat given to converts has a social role as a tool to strengthen brotherhood among Muslims. Converts feel safe and help them learn about Islam.

The term convert refers to people who have recently converted to Islam and whose faith and devotion are not yet established. The converts themselves were divided into three parts. That is, those who have converted to Islam and whose minds are still unstable must receive advice and input in order to receive Zakat.

Then, if they study hard and stay away from prohibitions, there are people who convert to Islam to get zakat, and the last one is a true convert and needs guidance.

5. Slave Or Riqab

People who are entitled to receive the next zakat are slaves or slaves who are freed from their masters and need ransom money. Zakat Dzur Riqab also covers the release of Muslims who are caught by bad people, or the release of Muslims from prison for not being able to pay fines and food.

Riqab or slave actually no longer exists today. However, the term may also be related to efforts to liberate Muslims who have been arrested by political parties or other groups.

In the early days of the development of Islam, zakat was also used to abolish slavery by freeing it from employers. Once freed, the slave is free to live as he should. Quoted from the Dompet Dhuafa Sharia Council, Izzuddin Abdul Manaf, Lc. MA, linguistically argues that riqab is the plural form of raqabah, meaning neck. Because of the value of this precious member, the whole body is named after one limb.

Rikabu is a servant who belongs to someone because the word Rakaba is absolutely used to mean servant. Riqab and here is entered as Mukatab, namely a servant who makes an agreement with his master to redeem himself or hairumukatab.

According to Yusuf Qardhawi, Riqab is the plural form of Rakaba. This term in the Qur’an means male slaves (abid), not female slaves (amah). This term is explained in the sense of liberation or deliverance. It’s as if the Koran marked it with this metaphorical word.

In other words, the enslavement of people is no different from the bonds that bind them. Most Indonesian migrant workers (BMI) are in more developed Asian countries and the Middle East, especially Malaysia, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Japan, Kuwait, Syria and Iraq. Even this year, the number of Indonesians seeking work abroad is the highest.

An estimated 6.5-9 million Indonesian migrant workers worldwide, including 2.6 million in Malaysia and 1.8 million in the Middle East. It is estimated that 69% of Indonesian workers working abroad are women and more than 50% of Indonesian workers working abroad are children. The NGO Migrant Care Indonesia estimates that 43% or around 3 million Indonesian workers abroad are victims of human trafficking.

6. Al Gharim Or The Debtor

This term refers to people who are in debt and bankrupt. However, keep in mind that debt is used for personal gain, not for immoral needs. This is HR Abu Daud which is in accordance with the words of the Prophet Muhammad SAW “If given to a rich person, zakat is not permissible except for five reasons: fighting in the way of Allah, giving alms, borrowing, buying alms with wealth, Or a rich person who receives alms from the poor. ”

As people entitled to receive zakat, Algarim can be divided into two types:

• Ghârim limaslahati nafsihi is being in debt for the benefit or needs of himself
• Ghârim li ishlâhi dzatil bain is being in debt for reconciling people, qabilah or tribe

7. Sabillah

Fisabilillah or Alm Hajidin is a group that defends Islam and fights for the right to worship, human rights, and freedom of worship which is obtained by all Muslims, without wages and rewards for defending it. Fisabilillah is a person or institution whose main activity is fighting in the way of Allah to uphold Islam.

Current Zakat Fisabilillah recipients can be in the form of da’wah organizations in big cities and Islamic teachings in remote areas. In addition, Islamic countries that are still colonized are also recipients of Zakat Fisabilillah, such as Palestine. Brothers and sisters like Palestine who are struggling to regain their independence and freedom in their homeland must be assisted in the form of alms above all else.

8. Ibn Sabil

The last Zakat Mustahiq is a traveler, or someone who is on a journey (ibn sabil) whose aim is to seek faith, knowledge and the pleasure of Allah SWT. If you run out of supplies when you travel, that means Ibn Savill. This group of zakat recipients is intended for people who cannot afford to continue their journey, whether disabled or otherwise.

People Who Are Obliged to Pay Zakat

If the person entitled to receive zakat is called Asnaf, then the person using zakat is called Muzakki. Of course, to become a Muzakki, Sinaumed’s must meet certain requirements. There are several conditions that must be met by someone who has to pay zakat as follows:

1. Religion of Islam

A Muslim is the first requirement to become a zakat payer. They must become a Muslim. This is because Zakat is Islamic law and must be created from one Muslim to another.

2. Muzakki is a Free Person

Muzakki is a free person. The next condition that must be met by Muzakki is an independent state. Freedom means the position of the person is not the position of a slave who has ties with the owner. He is responsible for himself.

3. Perfect Property Owner

The perfect real estate owner For Muzakki who wants to use Zakat Maal or Zakat Treasure, he must legally become the full owner of the property.

4. Total Assets Have Reached Nisab

Nisab is now jointly owned. In issuing zakat mal, the condition must be met that the assets purchased have reached the nisab. Nisab is the amount that a person must own before a property is eligible to issue zakat. For example, the nisab for Zakat Maal is 85 grams of gold. If his wealth does not reach more than 85 grams of gold, he is not subject to zakat.

5. Reached Haul

Having reached the level of Zakat means that the property has been owned for one year. If the assets are less than one year old, the assets do not qualify for zakat.

Well, that’s an explanation about zakat, especially the groups of people who are entitled to receive zakat and those who are obliged to pay zakat. Can Sinaumed’s understand it? Sinaumed’s needs to understand this because zakat is obligatory for all Muslims who are classified as capable or wealthy. All Muslims who can own assets and Nisab or transported assets must pay zakat.

8 Famous Japanese Cultures Until Now! – Sinaumed’s! Indonesian people, maybe even the whole world know that Japan has a variety of unique and interesting cultures. However, not many people know the history and the implied meaning behind the cultures of the country of Sakura.

The following is a review of the history and implied meanings behind some of Japan’s famous culture that has been lived for decades, even hundreds of years by its people.

8 Kinds of Famous and Interesting Japanese Culture

To get to know more about what Japanese culture is famous for and definitely unique, here is a complete explanation.

1. Geisha: Traditional Japanese Artist-Entertainers

Geisha is one of the many well-known Japanese cultures. Sometimes, for some people who are new to Geisha, they will think of Geisha as a “mysterious creature” and a part of Japan’s culture, as well as a traditional profession that is often misunderstood.

In Japanese, geisha means “people of art” or people who have skills in traditional Japanese arts, such as dancing, singing, music, or the tea ceremony. In other words, geisha are traditional entertainers in Japan.

Indeed, initially it was men who played the Geisha, but some men who pursued this traditional culture tended to decline, until eventually women replaced their roles.

Geisha have been around since the 18th and 19th centuries, and are still very popular today. Unfortunately, nowadays, this Japanese culture tends to decline, although there are still some Japanese people who still maintain Geisha.

There are other names for Geisha, namely Maiko and Geiko. The term began to exist and be applied in the Meiji Restoration era. The term Maiko is only applied in the Kyoto area, while the term Geiko is just another designation. That’s because Maiko is the name for beginner geisha.

Typically, this traditional Japanese culture (geisha) has indeed been taught and trained from a young age. Not only that, the average geisha house will also bring girls from underprivileged or poor families to live and practice there. Geisha houses are called Okiya.

Initially, novice geisha or maiko worked as maids, then as assistants to senior geisha, homeowners as members of their training and helpers with their education and maintenance costs as well. Even today, the culture of Geisha training is still found in Japan.

However, modern Geisha are no longer appointed and educated by Geisha houses (Okiya). This is because geisha are voluntary.

Until now, Geisha are still a big enough attraction from Japan itself, even from foreign tourists. However, for tourists who want to see Japanese culture on this one, they need to know some special locations, specifically in Kyoto, in order to find a geisha.

Quite a number of people admire Japanese culture and want to learn about it. However, because Japanese culture and language seem far from ours, it feels complicated and difficult. With the help of this book, the complexity will be unraveled. All aspects are discussed in a direct approach by Indonesians who have lived and studied in Japan, who until now have collaborated and interacted with the Japanese.

2. Matsuri: Festivals

Matsuri is a kind of cultural festival in Japan which is held in summer  or summer. This matsuri is related to the festivals of the shrines, namely Buddhist temples and Shinto shrines. Actually, Matsuri itself is an event to pray and pray. It’s just that it doesn’t focus on the tourists who come. That’s because many visitors or tourists come just to see this Matsuri cultural festival.

Matsuri itself comes from the word matsuru which means to worship or worship. Matsuri means worship or worship of Kami. In the teachings of the Shinto religion, there are four elements in the matsuri, namely harai or purification, offerings, norito or reading prayers, and a feast.

Meanwhile, when viewed from the notion of secularism, Matsuri means holiday celebrations or festivals.

This matsuri begins with the reading of prayers performed by Shinto priests, both for individuals and groups of people, which are carried out in a place that is not visible to others.

The intent and purpose of holding this Matsuri is as a form of prayer for a successful harvest, business success, recovery from illness, and so on. Not only that, Matsuri itself is also held as a form of traditional celebration related to changing seasons or praying for the spirits of famous figures.

Matsuri itself is held in various places in Japan. Even though matsuri are usually held in temples, there are also those who hold matsuri in churches and/or do them without linking to a religious side.

The time of implementation and the meaning of the Matsuri ceremony also varies, depending on the purpose of the ceremony and the area.

Along with the development of the times, the holding of this Matsuri often deviates from its true aims and objectives. However, behind it all, this traditional side of Japanese culture is still being preserved today.

3. Sadou: Tea Ceremony

There are two types of tea ceremony or Sadou , namely Ochakai and Chaji. Ochakai is a tea ceremony that is somewhat less formal because usually Japanese people will invite their friends and relatives to carry out ochakai activities as a form of celebration of success or something like that. Then, Chaji is also a tea ceremony which is formal and very sacred in nature, and its implementation can even last more than 4 hours.

Initially, the tea ceremony originated from Buddhism ( Zen) brought by the Chinese in the 6th century. Then, this ceremony was often carried out by the Japanese until the 12th century when in that century a new variant of Matcha tea was discovered, namely tea from green tea powder.

Until finally in the 16th century, the tea ceremony continued to spread throughout Japanese society and became a culture that exists in Japan today. Even with a sense of pride, Japanese people always try to preserve this one culture to the international realm.

Sadou or tea ceremony has procedures for its implementation. The host must make preparations, such as arranging the room, decorating, preparing the Sadou ‘s equipment, and the like. In addition, guests also have their own procedures before being allowed to enter the room provided by the host. Then, there are also the sitting rules and procedures for receiving and handing over the tea bowl.

Behind it all, the Sadou or tea ceremony which has become Japanese culture has many meanings in life, for example, mutual respect and respect between hosts and guests. That way, this Japanese culture indirectly shows the character of the host which aims to create peace for one another.

4. Kimono: Traditional Japanese Clothing

The next famous Japanese culture, namely Kimono. Surely you are no stranger to hearing this term. Kimono is one of the traditional clothes from Japan which is well known to the international scene. Kimono which consists of ‘ki’ means wear and ‘mono’ means goods or things.

At first, the Kimono was a garment worn by the nobility only, namely around 794-1185 or in Japanese history known as the Heian period. 

Then, as the times progressed, this kimono dress became more familiar and popular among the people, and it was even often worn by kabuki actors during performances and geisha.

However, in 1683, there was a violation against wearing Kimono, especially the expensive and flashy ones. Until finally, Kimono reappeared in the 19th century when Japan had begun to develop itself in the modern world.

Kimono clothing itself also varies, depending on the celebration that is held or carried out. For example, the kimono worn by single women will be different from the kimono worn by married women. The following will explain a little about the types of Kimono based on the celebration.

• Mofuku is an all-black kimono worn by women and men during mourning or mourning ceremonies.
• Tomesode is a very formal form of Kimono. The Tomesode kimonohas gold and silver colored motifs, worn by married Japanese women. Generally, Tomesode Kimono is worn to attend weddings.
• Iromuji is a kimono that has no patterns and consists of only one color. The Iromuji kimonocan be worn by all women, both single and married.
• Susohiki or Hikizuri is a special kimono worn by geisha or Japanese dancers. The difference between this kimono when compared to the usual kimono lies in its shape. The shape of the Susohiki or Hikizuri kimonotends to be longer and sweeps the floor.
• Furisode is a formal kimono for women who are not married, aka single. It is usually worn for special occasions, including coming of age ceremonies, tea ceremonies (Sadou) , and/or attending weddings.
• Komon is a kimono made of silk and has a pattern that almost covers the entire kimono. Generally, the Komon Kimono is worn during informal or casual events .

This book is intended for anyone who wants to get to know the basics of Japanese language and culture or wants to go on vacation to Japan. Equipped with typical GENGOYA illustrations on each page, discussing basic things that vary from manners, travel tips, to Japanese vocabulary.

Important note for readers: this book is not a travel book that recommends specific places when sightseeing.

5. Tako: Japanese Kites

The next Japanese culture is Tako. Tako means kite, while takoage means flying kite. In Japan, flying kites is one of the Japanese family’s favorite activities or activities that are carried out every New Year.

Even though Tako ‘s activities are not well known around the world, they are very well known in Japan. Apart from New Years, kites can also be found during cultural festivals.

Basically, most kites in Japan are made of washi paper with bamboo or cypress wood frames, and black or sumi ink, and use natural coloring paints in bright colors. The bamboo or cypress wood framework is referred to as bone, while the washi paper covering is referred to as skin.

The Japanese people think that Tako is not just a kite, but a work of art and culture of high value that should be preserved.

In fact, the Japanese government provides subsidies as well as allowances to kite artists whose works of art are then displayed and enshrined in a museum, namely the Tako no Hakubutsukan Museum , in Tokyo to be precise.

In the museum there are approximately 3,500 collections of kites from Japan and abroad, both in two dimensions and three dimensions.

Tako are usually flown during the Hamamatsu Matsuri, New Years and public holidays. Also at the Honen Matsuri or Harvest Festival, Tako are flown with rice stalks tied as a form of gratitude for a good harvest.

The biggest kite festival in Japan is in Hamamatsu which is located in Shizuoka Prefecture which is celebrated from May 3 to 5 each year. The implementation of the festival is a form of celebrating newborn babies in the city and praying for the health and future of the babies in Hamamatsu. This custom is known as Hatsudako. 

Unlike other festivals, the Hamamatsu Festival is not related to religious or religious activities because this festival is usually held on the beach. This annual kite festival in Hamamatsu is known as Takoage-Gassen.

6. Origami: The Art of Paper Folding

Who doesn’t know Origami? Origami turns out to be one of the famous Japanese culture to the world stage. In fact, in Indonesia itself, the art of origami has been taught while sitting in kindergarten.

Origami has been around for a long time, since the first time paper was used, namely the first century of China, around 105 AD by Ts’ai Lun. later, in the 6th century around AD 106, the paper-making method was brought to Spain by the Arabs and Japanese.

In Japan itself, Origami is believed to have existed since the Heian Period around 741-1191. It started with Origami being used as a cover for bottles of rice wine or sake during worship ceremonies, women as well as children.

Then, Origami was increasingly used in Japan, which at that time was known as Orikata, Orisui, or Orimono . However, in 1880, this artistic cultural form was better known as Origami by Japanese people and the terms Orikata, Orisui, or Orimono were simply forgotten.

Around 1600-1868, to be precise in the Edo period, the development of origami was fairly fast because at that time paper supplies were not hard to come by. In fact, at that time, the supply of washi paper was still quite a lot.

As for Origami, it consists of the word ori meaning ‘folding’ and gami meaning ‘paper’. The material used is also paper or square cloth which is then folded to form the resemblance of certain objects or animals.

Because the art of Origami is often practiced by Japanese people, until now many people call Origami as one of the Japanese cultures that has been passed down from generation to generation.

7. Hanami: Flower Viewing

Hanami or what is known as the cherry blossom welcoming festival. Hanami is a tradition as well as a culture that has existed for thousands of years in Japan.

Initially, the Hanami festival was only held by nobles and the upper class. As time progressed, in the Edo period or around 1600, the activity of enjoying cherry blossoms was finally implemented by the wider Japanese community.

Meanwhile, in modern times, Hanami is held as a form of activity for picnics or gatherings, either with family, relatives or friends. They do these activities during the day or at night accompanied by lanterns while enjoying the blooming Sakura flowers.

For its implementation, the Hanami festival is only held once a year. This is because when the cherry blossoms bloom only in a certain period of time and for a short period of time. Generally, cherry blossoms in Japan bloom around March to May with a peak in April. When in bloom, the leaf color of the cherry blossoms will change in rhythm with the color of the flowers, which is pink or pink.

Behind this Hanami festival celebration , there is a special meaning for Japanese people. Usually, Sakura flowers will not bloom for a long time, so the Japanese will celebrate this beauty as a form of reminder that this beauty will not last long. Therefore, Japanese people make Hanami as a ‘short break’ activity from the hectic world of work.

As for places that can be visited to enjoy these Sakura flowers, including Tokyo, Nagoya, Osaka, Kyoto, Hiroshima, and other cities. However, it should be noted that not all places and parks in Japanese cities can be used to hold Hanami festivals.

This bilingual pocket dictionary has been developed to meet the practical needs of its users when traveling, communicating, correspondence, reading books, translating or learning Japanese.

Of course, this dictionary is structured with various features in it, namely presenting entries arranged in romaji (Latin) alphabetical order, presenting entries simultaneously in kanji, hiragana, katakana, and romaji to make it easier for users who are just starting to learn Japanese, presenting a running head in romaji letters to make it easier to find entries, present vocabulary that is widely used in everyday life, and much more.

8. Hanabi: Fireworks

Hanabi is one of the famous Japanese culture among Japanese people. Hanabi is a spark and represents the beauty of fireworks as a part of Japanese culture which has been loved for a long time.

Since the Edo period, Hanabi has symbolized the arrival of summer in Japan with countless fireworks festivals that attract hundreds or even thousands of people.

In 1733, the Hanabi festival was held for the public to entertain the people and appease the spirits who had died due to poverty the previous year. As for Hanabi, it was held on the banks of Sumida, even today it is still ongoing.

Celebrating Hanabi is used as a place to enjoy the beauty of fireworks. That’s because seeing fireworks in summer is like looking at flowers in spring.

Each region in Japan has its own schedule for holding this Hanabi festival . Thus, the number and shape of the fireworks that are burned depends on the location. There are several schedules for the Hanabi celebration that Japanese people and foreign tourists should not miss, including the Adachi Fireworks Festival, Sumidagawa Hanabi Taikai, Tenjin Hanabi Festival, Omagari Fireworks Festival, Nagaoka Grand Fireworks Festival, Tsuchiura All Japan Fireworks Competition, and Yokohama Sparkling Twilight. 

That’s information about some of the famous Japanese culture, where the culture has been lived by the people for generations. If Sinaumed’s is interested and wants to broaden his knowledge regarding this land of Sakura, be it in terms of language, culture, and others, of course you can find, buy, and read his books at sinaumedia.com and sinaumedia Digital because sinaumedia has always been #FriendsWithoutLimits for those of you who want to gain knowledge. knowledge.

Hopefully this article can add insight to all of you!

Author: Tasya Talitha Nur Aurellia

Famous Buddhist Hindu Temples in Indonesia – Has Sinaumed’s ever traveled or visited Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia? That’s right, we must be familiar with cultural heritage in the form of temples because Indonesia has many amazing temple tourist destinations. Even the cultural heritage of our temple is also a world heritage. Of course, we must be proud and have the awareness to protect our culture.

Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia are historical evidence that our nation used to have an advanced civilization. As a nation’s generation, we must know history as our effort to maintain Indonesian culture.

We may have gotten to know the temples from elementary school. That means we really have to get to know history as early as possible. Cultural values ​​in the history of our nation do not fade in the younger generation. The following is the history, characteristics, and list of Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia that sinaumedia needs to know.

History of Buddhist Hindu temples in Indonesia

The entry of the Hindu-Buddhist belief in Indonesia must have left an influence on the habits or behavior of the Indonesian people. Moreover, the glory and development of Hindu-Buddhist kingdoms that are spread throughout the archipelago will create its own civilization.

Relics from the glorious history of the kingdom are in the form of shrines, temples, inscriptions, books, statues, and so on. Currently these relics have been preserved as a tourist spot for the community.

One of the most amazing and popular remains is the temple. Temples are ancient buildings made of stone which were usually used as burial places for kings, Hindu Buddhist priests, and places of worship in ancient times.

The name of the temple comes from the name of Goddess Durga (goddess of death) Candika. From the meaning of the term, the temple is used to glorify a deceased king. Inside the temple is not the body or ashes of the king, but objects such as metal, stones and offerings.

The temples in Indonesia are closely related to the minds and cultural makeup of the people. There are temples that were built alone, or even in groups, and then the building also marked the development of carving.

This can be seen in the size or carvings on the walls of Hindu and Buddhist temples. The carvings depict certain meanings of magical creatures, plants, leaves, vines, lotus flowers, and so on.

An extraordinary trace of the existence of Buddhism in Indonesia is the Borobudur temple which is the largest Buddhist temple in the world. Meanwhile, Roro Jonggrang, who existed in the 9th century, is a great evidence of Hindu religious reliefs. The reliefs in several Buddhist and Hindu temples also depict mythical spiritual beings in Hindu-Buddhist beliefs such as gods, asuras, bodhisattvas, and so on.

Characteristics of Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia

1. Characteristics of Hindu temples

• The entrance to a Hindu temple usually has a kala head equipped with a lower jaw
• Hindu temples tend to be slimmer
• Hindu temples are usually in the form of a group of several temples and the main temple is behind ancillary temples such as Prambanan Temple.
• Hindu temples usually have a statue of the goddess Trimurti
• At the top of the Hindu temple there is a pearl shape
• Hindu temples have 3 structures, namely Bhurloka, Bhuvarloka, and Svarloka
• Hindu temples are usually the burial places of kings and places of worship to the gods

2. Characteristics of Buddhist Temples

• Buddhist temples are used as places of worship
• The Buddhist temple has 3 building structures, namely kamadatu, rupadatu, and arupadatu
• At the top of the Buddhist temple there is a stupa
• Buddhist temples must have a statue of Buddha
• Buddhist temples usually have a main temple surrounded by surrounding temples such as the Borobudur temple
• Buddhist temples have reliefs that tell their own story
• The Buddhist temple has a building shape that tends to be chubby
• The door to a Buddhist temple usually has a kala head with a gaping mouth without a lower jaw with a double makara on each side of the temple door

LIST OF FAMOUS HINDU BUDDHIST TEMPLES IN INDONESIA

1. Borobudur Temple

On the walls of the Borobudur temple there are 2,672 relief panels and 504 Buddha statues. This temple building is crowned with the largest main stupa which is located in the middle and is surrounded by three circular rows totaling 72 stupas. The main temple is surrounded by smaller temples containing Buddha statues sitting cross-legged in a perfect lotus position with the Dharmachakra mudra.

Borobudur is a model universe built as a sacred place that glorifies Buddha. Apart from that, this temple is also used as a place of pilgrimage for mankind in accordance with the teachings of the Buddha which diverts the worldly nature of human desires towards enlightenment and wisdom. Pilgrims will usually enter the temple from the east side and start the ritual by walking around the temple in a clockwise direction.

Pilgrims will then continue to ascend to the next steps through three sections or levels of realms in Buddhist cosmology that have meaning, namely kamadhatu, Rupadhatu, and arupadhatu.

During the ritual, pilgrims will see approximately 1,460 relief panels engraved on the walls and fences of the Borobudur temple. The following is a recommendation for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read to find out what’s around the Borobudur temple.

2. Prambanan Temple

Prambanan Temple actually has the real name Siwagrha which in Sanskrit means ‘House of Shiva’ based on the Siwagrha inscription. There is a three meter high Shiva Mahadeva statue in the main room (garbagriha) of this temple which shows that in this Prambanan temple the god Shiva is prioritized.

Apart from being one of the wonders of the world according to the UNESCO World Heritage Site, this temple is also the most beautiful temple in Southeast Asia. Prambanan temple architecture has tall and slender buildings like other Hindu architecture. The main temple is a Shiva temple with a height of 47 meters in the middle of another smaller temple complex.

Prambanan Temple is estimated to have existed in 850 AD based on the Siwagrha inscription. Then this temple continued to grow during the Medang Mataram kingdom during the reign of Balitung Maha Sambu.

3. Dieng Temple

Dieng Temple is a 7th Century Masterpiece heritage temple from the Sanjaya Dynasty located in the Dieng Plateau, Central Java. Previously there were about 400 temples that had existed in this temple complex. That is why the Dieng area where this collection of temples is also known as the Javanese Hindu Temple Complex.

Inscription evidence found there shows that this temple complex has existed since the 8th and 9th centuries AD. The temple complex was built as a manifestation of the community’s devotion to Lord Shiva and Sati Shiva or Shiva’s wife.

Of the 21 buildings in the Dieng Temple complex, they were divided into 5 groups. 4 Groups of temple buildings in the form of ceremonial sites or places of worship as follows:

• Arjuna Temple Group (pandavas 5)
• Gatotkaca Temple Group
• Bhima Temple Group
• The Dwarawati/Parikesit Temple Group.
• Magersari Temple Group.

Furthermore, the Fifth Group is buildings for residence or settlement sites where currently only remnants of debris can be seen around the Arjuna temple complex. While in the process of preservation, another temple complex was recently discovered, namely Setyaki Temple.

4. Gedong Songo Temple

Gedong Songo Temple is a cultural heritage of temples from Hindu teachings in Indonesia which is located in the village of Candi, Bandungan, Semarang Regency, Central Java province.

This temple is located on the slopes of Mount Ungaran with nine temples located in different places with quite a distance.

Raffles was the founder of the Gedong Songo Temple for the first time in 1804 and became a Hindu cultural heritage from the 9th century Syailendra dynasty or around 927 AD.

This temple is almost the same as the Dieng Temple complex in Wonosobo. The location of this temple is at an altitude of about 1,200 m above sea level. So the air temperature in this complex is quite cold, ranging from 19 to 27 °C.

The 9 Gedong Songo temples scattered on the slopes of Mount Ungaran have stunning natural views. In this tourist attraction there are also hot springs from springs containing sulfur, camping areas, horseback riding tours, and several other facilities.

5. Penataran Temple

Penataran Temple is a Hindu Siwaistis temple building located in Penataran Village, Nglegok, Blitar, East Java province. This temple is the grandest and widest temple in East Java which is located at an altitude of 450 meters above sea level on the southwest slope of Mount Kelud, to be precise in the north of Blitar.

The Penataran Temple existed during the time of King Srengga from the Kingdom of Kediri in 1200 AD based on the inscriptions left by this temple. After that this temple was used until the reign of Wikramawardhana, King of the Majapahit Kingdom in 1415.

The contents of the Desawarnana book or also commonly called the Negarakertagama book which was written in 1365 states that the Penataran Temple is a sacred building or “Palah”. The meaning is that the temple was once visited by King Hayam Wuruk on a royal trip around East Java.

6. Plaosan Temple

This Plaosan temple was made when Rakai Pikatan decided to marry Pramodhawardhani. Rakai Pikatan and Pramodhawardhani’s love affair caused a lot of criticism and rejection because of their different religions.

At that time Rakai Pikatan embraced Hinduism because he came from the Sanjaya Dynasty, while Pramodhawardani followed Buddhism because he came from the Syailendra Dynasty.

This temple was later made by Rakai Pikatan as a symbol of his love for his wife and this temple is also a sign that he gave his wife freedom to embrace a different religion.

7. Sewu Temple

The Sewu Temple Complex is a temple building that was founded in the 8th century to the north of Prambanan Temple. Sinaumed’s needs to know that in Central Java, Sewu Temple is the second largest Buddhist temple complex after Borobudur Temple.

The building of this temple is estimated to be older than Prambanan Temple. Actually there are 249 temples in this temple complex, but by the local community this temple is called “Sewu” which means a thousand in Javanese because there are so many of them.

The naming of Sewu Temple is based on a legend from Roro Jonggrang who asked that 1,000 temples be built overnight. The complete address of the Sewu Temple complex is in Bugisan Bener Village, Prambanan, Klaten, Central Java. The following are book recommendations that Sinaumed’s can read to learn the complete history of Sewu Temple:

Category : Social Sciences

Book : Sewu Temple (2018)

8. Kalasan Temple

The Kalasan inscription is historical evidence of the construction of this temple which was previously found not far from the location of the temple. The Kalasan inscription was written using Sanskrit and pranagari letters from 700 Saka or around 778 AD. In the inscription, the construction of the Kalasan Temple began with the advice of religious leaders during the Syailendra dynasty who ordered to build a holy place.

So, that’s an explanation of the history, characteristics, and a list of Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia that Sinaumed’s friends need to know. Is there a temple that Sinaumed’s has visited? Each of the temple remains has its own history and cultural significance.

By getting to know and observing the differences between Hindu and Buddhist temples, we have learned a lot about how amazing our nation’s cultural wealth is. Besides that history can give us valuable life lessons that a nation can grow because of the history and development of its civilization.

If Sinaumed’s is interested in learning more about the history of Indonesian Hindu-Buddhist temple buildings, sinaumedia has a diverse collection of books related to Hindu-Buddhist temples and history.

Sinaumed’s is not only able to study Hindu Buddhist temples from their history, but more broadly related to other fields. For example the architecture of the building and the meaning of the amazing temple art and design. The following is a book that Sinaumed’s recommends reading to learn about Hindu Buddhist temples in Indonesia. Have a good study. #Friends Without Limits.

Also read articles related to “Hindu Buddhist Temples in Indonesia” :

• Regional Dance in Indonesia
• List of Tribes in Indonesia
• The First Islamic Empire in Indonesia
• History of the Islamic Mataram Kingdom
• Understanding Pancasila as a Source of Value
• History of PPKI
• Proclamation Text
• Unity in Diversity

Sundries, fun facts Neptune – Talking about planets is always fun, especially since every planet in the solar system has its own unique facts. Likewise, the planet Neptune has some unique facts. To find out every unique fact that exists on Neptune, you can see this article, Sinaumed’s.

About the Planet Neptune

The planet Neptune is the farthest planet from the sun. Neptune is also the only planet in the solar system that is not visible to the naked eye. This planet was also first discovered on September 23, 1846.

Before being discovered directly, this planet had been predicted using mathematical calculations made by Urbain Le Verrier, a French mathematician. Neptune’s name itself is taken from the name of the sea god in Roman mythology.

The diameter of the planet Neptune is estimated to be 49,244 km or about four times larger than planet Earth. Meanwhile, the average distance of the planet Neptune to the sun itself is 4.5 billion kilometers or 30 AU.

Sunlight takes 4 hours to reach Neptune. Neptune is so far from the sun that midday on this planet looks like a faint twilight. One day on Neptune equals 16 hours on planet Earth. This is also because the planet rotates once on its axis (with the rotation of Neptune) it takes 16 hours.

Meanwhile, the planet Neptune takes approximately 165 years to circle the sun in one rotation. In 2011, Neptune has completed its first 165-year orbit since its discovery in 1846.

Sometimes, Neptune is even farther from the sun than the dwarf planet Pluto. Pluto’s orbit is very eccentric and oval in shape and carries it into the orbit of Neptune for 20 years every 248 years.

However, the planet Pluto will never be able to crash into Neptune. This is because for every three revolutions Neptune makes around the sun, Pluto makes two revolutions. Pluto’s orbit is closer than Neptune’s for 20 years every 248 years. Neptune’s axis of rotation is tilted 28 degrees with respect to the plane of its orbit around the sun, very similar to the axes of Mars and Earth.

This causes Neptune to experience seasons similar to those experienced on Earth. However, each of the four seasons on the planet then lasts for more than 40 years. Neptune is also one of the ice giants in the solar system, which is almost the same as Uranus.

Most of the mass of the planet Neptune itself consists of hot solid liquid and consists of “ice” materials such as water, methane, and ammonia which is above a small rocky core. Of the other giant planets, Neptune is the densest.

Scientists also think there may be oceans of superheated water beneath Neptune’s cold clouds. Neptune also doesn’t have a solid surface and Neptune’s core itself is composed of iron, nickel, and silicates, with a mass about 1.2 times that of Earth.

The pressure in Neptune’s core itself is estimated to be millions of times greater than the pressure on the surface of the Earth. The temperature at the planet’s core alone can reach 5,400 K. Neptune’s atmosphere is mostly composed of hydrogen and helium with a small amount of methane.

As with the planet Uranus, the absorption of red light by methane in the atmosphere is part of what gives Neptune its blue color. However, Neptune’s bright cerulean color is different from the turquoise color of Uranus. This can happen because the methane substance in Neptune’s atmosphere, like Uranus, is thought to have an unknown component that is thought to have contributed to Neptune’s color.

Neptune is the windiest planet in the solar system. Despite its great distance and very low energy input from the sun, Neptune’s winds can be three times as strong as Jupiter’s and nine times as strong as Earth’s. These winds also carry clouds of frozen methane around the planet at over 2,000 kilometers per hour.

In fact, the strongest winds on Earth alone reach only about 400 kilometers per hour. The planet Neptune is known to have 14 satellites. Neptune’s largest satellite, Triton, was discovered on October 10, 1846, just 17 days after the planet Neptune was discovered. Neptune has at least five main rings, named Galle, Leverrier, Lassell, Arago and Adams. This ring is also thought to be relatively young and shorter-lived.

Neptune Planet Facts

Planet Neptune is one of the planets which is also called the blue planet besides Earth. This planet is also known as a troublesome planet because it bears the orbits of the planets around it.

This planet also has a gravitational field of 11.15 m/s² with a magnetic field 27 times the strength of Earth’s magnetic field. Because it has this great power, Neptune often disturbs the nearby planet, namely Uranus.

In the past, it was also thought that there was a large moon, Planet Neptune, which was thought to be a small planet and could orbit the sun near Neptune. This month is also known as Triton. The planet Neptune is farthest from the sun.

In addition, this planet also has a name that comes from the name of the Roman god of the sea. It has the fourth largest diameter by mass of the solar system. Below are fun facts about Neptune that you need to know:

1. Taken from the name of Ancient Rome

Neptune’s name is taken from the name of the Roman sea god who uses the same name. At first, this planet was given the name Le Verrier. This name is taken from Jean Joseph Le Verrier as an astronomer who first discovered this planet. Later, this name was changed to God Neptune because it has a new color like the color of the ocean and this name was also trusted in Ancient Rome.

2. Accidentally Discovered

Neptune is very far from the sun and earth. In addition, its existence is also very difficult to find at night.

Galileo, as the first person to see this planet. At first, he also thought of Neptune as a star and not a planet. The existence of this planet was discovered by scientists who were observing the irregular orbit of Uranus.

This has led to various speculations that there are other planets trying to attract Uranus so that they can get closer to it. Not long after, this speculation turned out to be a reality and Neptune was finally discovered by scientists in 1846.

3. Has the same age as the sun

Another interesting fact is his age. The planet Neptune is older than Earth, which is 1 billion years older than planet Earth. Earth itself as a place of residence of mankind then has an age of around 4.5 billion years, while on the planet Neptune it is around 5.5 billion years old. In other words, the planet is then about the same age as the sun.

4. Farthest and Oldest Planet

Neptune is one of the planets that is located at the far end of the solar system. Previously, there was Pluto which was once called the farthest planet. However, in 2006, the International Astronomical Union finally determined that Pluto is not the smallest planet. Because of this, Neptune was finally designated as the planet that has the farthest location in the solar system.

In addition, this planet is also a planet that is slower (in its movement) when compared to other planets. This is also because this planet in one orbit takes about 164.8 years in earth time.

5. Blue Planet

Not only the earth, the planet Neptune also has the nickname “blue planet” because it has an atmosphere consisting of helium and hydrogen. The atmosphere on Neptune also consists of methane, ammonia, water and ice. This methane content also makes Neptune a blue planet. In addition, the atmosphere and oceans cover about 70% of the planet’s surface.

6. Always Causing Trouble

The planet Neptune is also often referred to as a planet that always causes problems. This is because this planet can often attract one of Triton’s natural satellites so that it can get closer to the surface of this planet. In addition, this itself is caused because Neptune is the second planet that has a strong gravitational force after Jupiter. Therefore, it’s no wonder that this planet is nicknamed the “Problem Maker” planet.

7. Had a Scary Storm

Hurricane as a natural phenomenon that can cause a lot of losses. Not only on Earth, but also on Neptune . On the planet Neptune, it turns out that it also has storms and storms that occur are very strong and frightening when compared to the storms that occur on Earth.

The storms that exist on Neptune itself were first discovered by Voyager 2 in 1989 specifically to then examine this planet more deeply. Voyager 2 also found the fact that there are two dark spots or dark blue dots which are known to be major storms that have occurred on Neptune. One of these storms itself has the size of the earth and has strong winds with a speed of 1,340 km per second.

8. Diamond Rain

Unlike on Earth, the rain that occurs on Planet Neptune is diamond rain. This is known from research conducted by an international team of scientists using the X-ray Linac Coherent Light Sources (LCLS) laser from the Linac National Accelerator Laboratory SLAC.

Through research they also found that the carbon material that is abundant on Neptune directly and transitions into diamond rain. This process is then tested by scientists with experiments. In this experiment, they also found that when carbon was compressed into diamond, the remaining atoms split into hydrogen, leaving practically no carbon at all. In other words, all this carbon has then turned into diamonds.

You can also search for various kinds of books about outer space at sinaumedia.com. To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Space Related Books

National Geographic: Space Encyclopedia

The National Geographic Encyclopedia of Space is a complete reference book about the universe and everything in it. The images of galaxies and celestial bodies in this book are from recent space missions and observations of state-of-the-art observatories using infrared and X-ray telescopes.

The book also features unprecedented mapping breakthroughs for planets, natural satellites, etc. This latest mapping of the universe, combined with various fascinating stories of space exploration, and the results of research by scientists make this book the most complete source of knowledge about space.

Spacepedia

Let’s travel around the solar system and explore travel around the solar system and explore the stars in this encyclopedia of the universe. Inside are:

• Over seventy stunning illustrations of various space objects, including recently discovered planets.
• Incredible photos of Saturn’s rings, Jupiter’s moons, stars in the galaxy and more.
• An engaging read with clear explanations of the latest and greatest discoveries in astronomy, from dark matter to the shape of the surface of Mars.
• Visits to 13 planets in our solar system
• Sequence of historical events of the discovery of astronomy
• The history of the universe and our place of residence in it
• Stargazing tips—including binocular symbols that show you how and where to observe the incredible spectacle of space.

Britannica Educational Series: Space

Roun and Seulgi explore space with Prof. Orion. They go to outer space to learn about space. They went as far as the Kuiper Belt and the Oort Cloud. A lot happened during their journey. They also nearly got sucked into the black hole.

Want to know space terms? Come on, read this book. This Britannica educational series is in the form of an educational comic with science material taken from the Encyclopedia Britannica. The explanation is made light and clear so it is very easy to understand. Lots of supporting photos/pictures included. Equipped with infographics, a summary of the contents of the book.

Encyclopedia 4D Junior: Incredible Space

WELCOME TO BOOK 4D JUNIOR! Do you know how many planets are in our galaxy? Do you know what a galaxy is? If not, let’s explore this vast space and discover the amazing secrets of planets, satellites, stars and other space objects.

With Augmented Reality (AR) technology in this book, you can observe the contents of space up close. Also listen to the songs that you can find in the application, OK? Ask parents to download the free DEVAR app, activate the book, and enjoy the thrill of exploring space while singing along!

Smart Boy Science Comic: The Solar System

This Universe is so amazing. The universe is so big, with a sprinkling of stars, moon, comets and other heavenly bodies, it is really interesting for us to study. The sun that looks only as big as a soccer ball is actually much bigger than the earth we walk on! How could that be…?

All the stars visible in the night sky are members of the Milky Way galaxy. Everything looks small because it is very far from Earth. The star closest to Earth is the Sun; its average distance is 149,600,000 km. At that distance, sunlight takes 8.3 minutes to reach the Earth’s surface.

The sun is not a single star, he has neighbors, you know ! The closest star to the Sun is Proxima Centauri; it is 4.423 light years from Earth. This means that the light leaving Proxima Centauri will only reach Earth after 4,243 years. Comets, shooting stars, satellites, meteors, they all exist in our solar system. The moon that we see at night has no source of light. How come? Why can meteors fall to hit the Earth?

We can learn about the solar system. For example, what particles make up the sun. Any particles that make up the planets and other celestial bodies. Intrigued, right… let’s read and listen to this science comic! Hopefully increase knowledge and keep the spirit of learning to achieve goals.

Thus the discussion about sundries, Neptune’s fun fact . If Sinaumed’s wants to find space books, he can search for his books at sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia always provides the best products, so you have #MoreWithReading information. Hope it’s useful!

Also read:

Examples of Social Phenomena – Does Sinaumed’s know about social phenomena? For some people, they may not know exactly what a social phenomenon is. When talking about social phenomena, of course we cannot be separated from life in various layers of society which are usually unique. In social life, it is certain that we will see or encounter various social phenomena where each of these phenomena will usually have an error.

In addition, social phenomena will usually have an influence on social life. Then, this phenomenon merges with society, both positive and negative.

Basically, there are many factors that cause social phenomena. Therefore, social phenomena can be regarded as a fairly complex phenomenon. Then, what exactly is meant by a social phenomenon?

On this occasion, we will discuss further about social phenomena to examples of social phenomena. So, see the full review, until it runs out, Sinaumed’s.

Definition of Social Phenomena

For many people may have often heard the word phenomenon. In the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), phenomena are things that can be witnessed with the five senses and can be explained and assessed scientifically (such as natural phenomena).

It is different again, if literally the word phenomenon comes from one of the words in Greek, namely the word “phainomenon” which means “what you see.” However, phenomena can be interpreted as social facts in people’s lives which are carried out because of forms of social change caused by the actions of the people themselves.

Actions that have been carried out by several members of the community, then give rise to a memorable phenomenon or event. Therefore, the emergence of these various phenomena will have negative impacts, but some will also have positive impacts.

This phenomenon then needs to be addressed wisely in order to minimize its negative effects, if the phenomenon is indeed negative, such as sexual phenomena that have been happening lately, crime and other phenomena. That way, we don’t fall into the wrong company.

We can underline that social phenomena are all symptoms or events that occur and can be observed and studied in social life or social sciences. Social phenomena can be interpreted as social phenomena. In addition, social phenomena can also occur due to various differences, including religion, culture, economy, race and so on.

Definition of Social Phenomenon According to Experts

Some experts also express the notion of social phenomena. The following is the definition of social phenomena according to some experts.

1. Freddy Rangkuti

Freddy Rangkuti in his book also explained that social phenomena are social facts or social events that are seen in the field. Therefore, all events that occur directly, can be seen, and can be proven is a social phenomenon.

A social phenomenon will have a very broad impact and affect the wider community as well. So, not all events in the field can be called a phenomenon. Unless the impact is extensive and then it can occur repeatedly, both in the same location and in other locations.

2. Soerjono Soekanto

The next opinion came from Soerjono Soekanto. He explained that a social phenomenon is a discrepancy between elements of culture or society that endangers the life of social groups.

Soerjono then defines social phenomena as social problems. So, an incident can be called a phenomenon if it is a problem. Problems that have a negative impact, occur repeatedly, and can spread very easily.

It is also explained, social phenomena can mean as symptoms or events that occur and can be observed in social life. So that by Soerjono, social phenomena are also referred to as social symptoms and social problems.

Kinds of Social Phenomena

Social phenomena or social symptoms can be caused by various factors, such as economic factors which lead to the phenomenon of rampant poverty, furthermore psychological factors which have caused each individual to become mentally ill to the point of depression, biological factors which have caused infectious diseases, and so on.

Each of these factors is a variety of social phenomena. The following is a complete explanation of the various social phenomena that you need to know.

1. Socioeconomic Phenomenon

The first type of social phenomenon is a socio-economic phenomenon. Socio-economic phenomena are social phenomena that are motivated by economic conditions or problems. As we all know, the economy is crucial in life.

Because of the vital role of the economy in supporting life, it is from this factor that many problems or social phenomena arise. Socio-economic phenomena themselves dominate all phenomena that are reported to the public. For example, the phenomenon of many or high unemployment rates, the phenomenon of layoffs during a pandemic, the phenomenon of poverty which continues to increase from year to year, and so on.

2. Social Psychological Phenomenon

The second type is a social psychological phenomenon. Psychological social phenomena are social phenomena that occur because of problems with the psychology or mental health of members of the public. If someone has experienced a psychiatric disorder, it can potentially cause social problems. Social problems that have been formed then cause psychiatric disorders also for other people.

Therefore, what happened in the end gave rise to a phenomenon that was repeated and became more widespread. So, social psychological phenomena can also occur because there is an incident that traumatizes society, for example the war tragedy of the United States invasion of Iraq, then the Ukrainian invasion of Russia, the people living in that country are certainly traumatized by the war that took place.

3. Social Biological Phenomenon

The next type of social phenomenon, is the social phenomenon of biology. In this case we can see socio-biological phenomena such as the phenomenon of infectious diseases, including the Covid-19 pandemic that occurred, monkey pox and so on. In the development of biology, the presence of a virus makes the disease Covid-19 easily transmitted and experienced by almost all humans on this earth.

Some time ago there was a high positive case of Covid-19. Many Indonesian people breathed their last, up to hundreds of thousands of people.

As for what is going viral this time, is monkeypox, the symptoms of this disease are generally similar to ordinary smallpox, fever and skin rashes that blisters become elastic. However, this symptom is also accompanied by swelling of the lymph nodes in the armpit.

In addition, transmission of monkeypox disease between humans takes place through direct contact with resilience or wounds on the skin, body fluids, droplets (splashes of saliva) released when sneezing and coughing, and touching surfaces contaminated with monkeypox virus.

4. Social Phenomena of the Natural Environment

Furthermore, social phenomena of the natural environment are social phenomena or problems caused by natural conditions or a natural event. This phenomenon is difficult to avoid because natural events cannot be prevented. Humans generally can only minimize its impact, as in the phenomenon of volcanic eruptions in an area in Indonesia.

The BMKG will know about the risk of an eruption, so that it can provide information for the community to evacuate.

Of course, this can help reduce the large number of fatalities when an eruption occurs. However, natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions cannot be prevented, because natural disasters, whatever their form, cannot be controlled by humans.

5. Socio-Cultural Phenomena

The last type of social phenomenon is a socio-cultural phenomenon. Socio-cultural phenomena are social phenomena or social problems that occur due to cultural differences that collide with each other. Then, socio-cultural phenomena can also occur due to disputes related to cultural products. An example is the dispute over the recognition of the culture of Reog Ponorogo and wayang kulit by the Malaysian state.

This recognition then gave rise to actions or forms of resistance shown by the Indonesian government. For example in the cultural recognition of Reog Ponorogo, which was won by Indonesia. Then, UNICEF recognized it as a culture belonging to the Indonesian nation.

Examples of Social Phenomena in Indonesia

In the previous discussion, of course you already have an idea about the occurrence of social phenomena caused by factors in social phenomena. However, so that Sinaumed’s friends understand more about social phenomena, then don’t half-follow this article, here are examples that exist and have or are happening in Indonesia:

1. Homecoming

The first example is homecoming activities, which generally occur ahead of Indonesian holidays such as Eid al-Fitr or the like. Mudik is called a social phenomenon because it is done and involves many people.

When mudik occurs, people who basically live in cities will return to their hometowns together. In fact, in big cities, before Eid until the end of Eid, the roads that are prone to traffic jams become very quiet, just because of going home.

2. Crime

The next example of a social phenomenon is crime or crimes that occur in high numbers that will enter into a social phenomenon. In general, very high crime occurs in big cities, because it starts with economic problems, group friction and the like. So that many people in urban areas who have difficulty getting jobs force them to commit criminal acts.

In this case, examples of criminal acts, such as stealing, mugging, robbing the homes of rich people, robbery, and so on. Although it often occurs in big cities, crime rates can also be high in rural areas, due to the conflict.

3. Juvenile Delinquency

The next example of a social phenomenon is juvenile delinquency, which occurs in various forms and also occurs in many areas in Indonesia, making it an example of a social phenomenon. Currently, there are many teenagers who have committed criminal acts and actions that are not commendable.

Even more ridiculous, it seems that this negative behavior does not only occur in one area or one city, but spreads to many areas, and the highest is in big cities. Parents who are too busy and lack of attention to their children make it easy for them to get along and then commit juvenile delinquency, such as klitih, brawls between gangs, and so on.

4. Poverty

Next is poverty, which is a common thing that happens in every country, even in developed countries like the United States there are many people whose economic status is relatively poor. However, it will be a social phenomenon if the poverty rate is very high or even too high.

There are many factors that cause it, for example the low level of education, so that many earn low salaries. Their family then fell into a vicious cycle of poverty that was passed down from generation to generation.

5. Population Density

The next example of a social phenomenon is the dense population in a city which is also a social phenomenon. Because dense population in an area can cause many problems. Starting from the clean water crisis, the job market crisis, the land crisis for settlements, and others.

Overcrowding can be caused by many factors. For example, in big cities, most of them are migrants who migrate with the intention of making a better living. This makes Jakarta has a high population density and then creates more social problems, such as the city being dirty due to a lot of air pollution.

6. There is recognition from other countries

Another example of a social phenomenon is the recognition of culture from other countries. Examples of this social phenomenon are included in the type of socio-cultural phenomena. This is because there are cultural differences that collide with each other. In fact, some cultures will be considered by other countries. An example is the dispute over the recognition of the culture of Reog Ponorogo and wayang kulit by the Malaysian state.

This recognition then gave rise to actions or forms of resistance shown by the Indonesian government. For example in the cultural recognition of Reog Ponorogo, which was won by Indonesia. Then UNICEF recognized it as a culture belonging to the Indonesian nation.

7. Family Disorganization

The next example of a social phenomenon can also be family disorganization, namely the breakdown of a family. It could be due to divorce, where the divorce rate is very high and is triggered by many factors.

8. Corruption

Examples of many social phenomena in Indonesia today are corruption, which is usually carried out by many people within a large system. For example in the Indonesian government, where many institutions have become nests for corruptors to grow and prosper.

The corruption rate in Indonesia is very high and the KPK has a long list of suspects suspected of being corrupt. In addition, many have also been thrown into prison and impoverished after being proven guilty of corruption.

Through a number of examples of social phenomena that have been given, of course, we have a more certain picture of what things fall into the category of social phenomena. Although not all social phenomena are bad.

Closing

Basically, every human being definitely needs other humans to interact. With this social interaction, a social phenomenon will occur. In this case, social phenomena, some are good and some are bad. Therefore, it should be for us to be able to choose to accept social phenomena that can have a good impact.

With social phenomena, this life becomes more colorful and more diverse. Therefore, sometimes social phenomena can teach us to respect one another.

So that’s some information about the social phenomena that occur. Hopefully this article can provide benefits and add insight to Sinaumed’s.

If you want to find various kinds of social or other books, then you can find them at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Dolby Atmos is – Did Sinaumed’s know about Dolby Atmos? When it comes to Dolby Atmos, almost everyone who is sensitive is probably familiar with it. This is because, in general, we often go to our favorite cinema to watch the film that we are most looking forward to, and the logo and words “Dolby Atmos” often appear on the theater screen there.

Dolby Atmos refers to one of the special technologies that can create immersive and surprising sound. As for this sound, it always lingers around us so that in the eyes of ordinary people, the sound effects that are present because of this technology are referred to as 3-dimensional (3D) sound.

Smk/Mak Kls. Xii Audio & Video Processing Techniques 1 Kur. 13 E

Dolby Atmos facts

So, what facts do we need to know about Dolby Atmos and its uses? Let’s watch this article to the end to find out more!

1. Surround Sound becomes 3D

Dolby Atmos is a more advanced technology than its predecessors, such as 5.1 and 7.1, when it comes to including speakers around the room to create a complete 3D sound experience. Introduced in 2012, Dolby Atmos includes placement of up to 64 speakers in front of, around, and above you. This is what adds dimension and direction to specific sounds for specific areas with high accuracy.

The main thing to note with Atmos is the concept of audio objects. In earlier technology, sound was sent to a specific channel, aka the portion of the audio that was routed to a specific speaker. With Dolby Atmos, sound designers don’t have to limit sound to specific channels.

They can determine where an individual sound is coming from and where it is moving, and the Atmos system will interpret that data and play it back in virtual 3D space.
As a result, the sound that is felt is as if it is coming from the room where we are sitting. For example, the sound of raindrops falling or the sound of a helicopter as if flying above us.

With Dolby Atmos, the base level of sound is still mixed using the traditional channel-based approach, including ambient static sound that doesn’t require any specific precise placement. Audio objects are placed on top along with their respective spatial metadata to create a more dynamic experience. This technology allows up to 128 audio channels and 10 of them are used for the base layer, leaving 118 for audio objects.

While it may sound overwhelming and overwhelming like shoving multiple speakers down our throats, overhead sound isn’t a bad idea for movie theaters. Unfortunately, this is a pretty tricky idea to work with in a home theater. Even so, the Dolby Atmos system has potential in theaters. Traditionally, in movie theaters, one horizontal plane currently produces all the sound. It extends both in front of, and behind, the listener.

That is, for any audio: helicopters hovering overhead or rockets fired from behind, other surround sound formats simulate the effect by phase shifting speakers.

Having more speakers up top would help, but there’s nothing better than having actual speakers to handle that sound. As movies progress into more 3D aspects, filmmakers may be a little more enthusiastic about experimenting with the same expansive 3D audio.

Dolby Atmos seems to offer that option. Because, Dolby’s way of designing Atmos allows for the use of an ever-expanding array of speakers.

2. How Dolby Atmos Works with Object Approaches

Dolby Atmos is Dolby’s newest surround-sound technology, which now extends the traditional 5.1 and 7.1 formats. Dolby Atmos differs by focusing not only on the X and Y axes, but also on the vertical Z plane of sound reflection.

Its role in channel encoding is not to do audio mixing for certain settings. Instead, Dolby Atmos takes an object-based approach, mixing right before the sound leaves our speakers. Dolby itself describes Atmos as “the most significant development in cinema audio since surround-sound .”

Atmos introduces a new height variable to the traditional surround sound model and changes the way Dolby encodes audio channels. Primarily, Atmos is designed for theaters and high-end home installations, allowing for additional height variable via in-ceiling speakers. This also increases the maximum number of speakers in the system to 64 speakers.

In a home theater , Dolby itself recommends only adding two or four reflective or ceiling-mounted speakers to an existing 5.1 or 7.1 setup, but Sinaumed’s can use up to 34 speakers when associated with Dolby Atmos.

Back in the theater role, Dolby Atmos allows up to 128 audio tracks and objects, complete with spatial metadata, internal mix on powerful hardware to match specific theater speaker setups, thus ensuring highly accurate sound placement. In other words, the format is speaker agnostic .

The last piece of the Dolby Atmos puzzle is content compatibility. The format requires specifically compatible content, so it’s far from the default mode. Fortunately, hundreds of blockbusters have been produced with the Atmos audio system since 2012 abroad and 2013 in Indonesia. The format is supported on Blu-ray, and streaming services like HBO Max and Netflix also offer some titles with Atmos audio.

On the other hand, of course, smartphones don’t have access to multiple speaker placements. Sinaumed’s is lucky if the Sinaumed’s cell phone has two front-facing speakers. In contrast, Dolby Atmos for smartphones is a software-based solution that works when playing content through headphones. This mobile version aims to emulate the 3D audio effect that we get with a typical circular sound system.

3. Have Various Advantages

Sinaumed’s, there are four main advantages of Dolby Atmos sound effects:

Makes interesting sound effects in the cinema

Sound using the Dolby Atmos system comes from all directions, including overhead, creating an incredibly clear, full, detailed and immersive sound effect in theaters.

Making voices linger around us

The sound effects of the film playing on the screen will linger around us in three-dimensional space, making us feel as if we are inside the plot.

Provides a surprising mobile entertainment experience

When used on mobile devices, the sound effects stimulate the senses and make the heart flutter, bringing you various shocking entertainment experiences.

Conveys the creative intention of the artist

Dolby Atmos delivers incredible new features for artists to tell stories, dub, or play music to fully convey a work.

4. Hear Sound with Dolby Atmos Through Sound Shots

Another fact that we need to know and of course it really makes us curious is how to listen to sound with this one system. In fact, the easiest way to hear about it is to watch a movie in a theater with the technology.

Another option is to use a home theater and increase the audio settings. Of course, when it comes to upgrading this personal system, 64 speakers is a huge challenge or maybe downright crazy. That’s why Dolby and other home theater brands have introduced products to expand Atmos’ reach.

Soundbars will be increasingly able to play Atmos movie soundtracks by incorporating speakers that “shoot” sound up into the ceiling or by virtually reproducing the Atmos effect through digital processing.

If Sinaumed’s has room for a surround speaker setup, it’s the best way to enjoy immersive object-based audio with the ability to add speaker modules to an existing setup. To get the Dolby Atmos effect from a speaker package setup, we also need an AV receiver to decode the Atmos sound. There are many options available, such as the Denon AVC-X4700H.

So even if we can’t recreate a full 64-speaker cinema setup at home, we can still get a good Dolby Atmos experience, at least in the living room.
That said, before we worry about the speakers, there’s some other information to be aware of. First, we don’t need a new Blu-ray player. A standard Blu-ray is capable of carrying the necessary Atmos data just like an Ultra HD Blu-ray, unless Sinaumed’s wants to upgrade to a UHD Blu-ray there are no format issues to worry about.

In terms of use with enhancements, all headphones are also capable of playing Dolby Atmos as no special technology is required to make them work.

Easy and Fast Audio Processing Using Cool Edit 2000

5. Dolby Atmos vs. Dolby Digital or THX

Dolby Atmos is very different from Dolby Digital or THX audio delivery methods. First, the system supports up to 128 simultaneous, lossless audio streams . These can function as individual channels (as in the 7.1 soundtrack ).

Atmos also serves as a voice for the individual sound elements placed in the mix. The system also allows up to 64 separate speaker feeds . Yes, 64, Sinaumed’s.
However, not many theaters or content creators are redundant enough to take advantage of all those speakers yet.

Dolby Atmos also provides something that no other circuitry sound system has: discrete point source sound reproduction. Two main things could come out of this. First, we can have an overhead sound effect (something that is very difficult to simulate using the older surround sound technology). Second, we can also hear sound coming from separate sources at certain theater locations!

6. Dolby Atmos in Home Theatre

For use at home, Dolby Atmos still relies on audio objects and requires an audio-visual receiver (AVR) which also has capabilities such as Dolby Atmos. This receiver will automatically know how many speakers are in use, their type, and position.

The object audio renderer (OAR) from there will unload any metadata to scale each audio object appropriately and output it over the specified speakers. All this tracking is done instantly, Sinaumed’s.

What’s both interesting and cool about using Dolby Atmos at home, of course, is its versatility. This is because Dolby Atmos can be played on almost any speaker configuration, even on 34 speakers.

After all, the more speakers we have, the more precisely positioned each audio object will be. You can also upgrade the system if you don’t have the space or money to buy a 34 speaker setup. Of course, this setup is actually quite over the top to do at home.

When designing speakers that support Dolby Atmos, Dolby relies on psychoacoustics which are deliberately designed to recreate the “sound of air” even if only positioned a few meters up.

The speakers reflect sound waves from the ceiling and redirect them back to the listener. While this doesn’t mean we can’t use in-ceiling speakers, we recommend using at least four speakers: two in front and two in back for an optimal listening experience.

What’s more, if Sinaumed’s already has a good speaker setup that doesn’t support Dolby Atmos. We can invest in a custom speaker module that includes a trigger upward element. By placing this over traditional speakers, our home theater now supports Atmos.

7. Dolby Atmos on Smartphones

Basically, Dolby Atmos can also be used on smartphone speakers. That is, this technology becomes software that mixes and filters multi-channel audio for stereo headphones only. However, even then, there will be a 3D sound experience using binaural audio techniques.

We can experience Dolby Atmos sound through our smartphones , tablets or headphones because this system is designed to adapt to any device. However, don’t expect overhead or ambient sound when listening to it via a smartphone .

Atmos can be used on mobile phones by combining traditional virtual surround sound technology with object-based audio from Dolby Atmos. The combination of the two allows the headphones to reproduce a convincing version of a 3D soundscape.

Quoting Trusted Review, Dolby says that manufacturers can embed Atmos into both software and hardware, meaning Sinaumed’s doesn’t need special hardware to use it though Apple’s Spatial audio with Dolby Atmos uses the accelerometer on select iOS devices. That effect is just what is needed on the device.

Dolby Atmos isn’t universally supported yet, but that future is not far off. In fact, if we buy a new flagship phone from companies like Apple, Motorola, Oppo or Samsung, we can be guaranteed to practically taste it.

As previously mentioned, this phone also has a higher price than mid-range phones. Two notable gaps are the Google Pixel 6 and 6 Pro.

Dolby Atmos isn’t the only high-end audio technology from Dolby that we can find on smartphones. There are also a number of devices boasting the Digital Plus format which are based on a similar psychoacoustic perception model for spatial audio.

8. Dolby Atmos and VR Technology

Soundguys said that the surround sound from Dolby Atmos would be a perfect fit and could enhance the experience of using VR technology. So, for VR games and cinema to be effective, the audio must also be immersive.

In 2016, Dolby Atmos was used in the VR film “ Perspective Chapter 2: The Misdemeanor ”. It’s filmed from a first-person perspective, so accurate audio reproduction is essential to keeping viewers engaged. Dolby’s Ceri Thomas stated, ” We’re enabling viewers to empathize with the characters, to hear their voices in a unique way .”

While it may not be the coolest technology out there, Dolby Atmos technology is definitely seeping into the world of entertainment. Whether Sinaumed’s is watching a movie at his favorite spot or staying home to stream his favorite movie, there are many ways to enjoy Atmos audio.

With the upcoming release of the Sennheiser Ambeo soundbar and similar sound systems, we’ll likely continue to hear about Dolby Atmos and its evolution. Especially as VR content has become more accessible these days.

Conclusion

Dolby Atmos is how to achieve the position of the sound object. For example, if a bullet flies, the sound of the bullet will be heard one by one from the speaker, so that the positioning is stronger and more realistic. As it fell from a great height, the wind next to it sounded from the bottom up. When the glass shattered, sounds came from all directions.

Usually, the sound of rain, thunder, flying helicopters, we can only feel from the front or behind. By using Dolby Atmos, we will feel these sounds coming from above because there are indeed many speakers above our heads.

Digital Audio Processing With Adobe Audition 3.0

For Sinaumed’s who want to understand more about audio and video processing, sinaumedia.com has a large collection of related books for you to collect and read. #FriendsWithoutLimits always try to provide the best for you. Reading lots of books and articles will never hurt you, because Sinaumed’s will get #MoreWithReading information and knowledge.

Author: Sevilla Nouval Evanda

Also read:

The difference between short stories and novels – Sinaumed’s, are you a person who likes to read? If so, short stories and novels will definitely be on your reading list. However, did you know that short stories and novels are different types of literary works? Many find it difficult to distinguish between short stories and novels. In fact, the difference between the two literary works is quite clear. This article will discuss the differences between short stories and novels.

Definition of short stories

Although the story is short, the short story still has a clear structure. Although not as complicated as other literary works, short stories still have a clear conflict. Short stories are divided into several types. There are short stories, medium stories, and long stories. People who write short stories are called short stories.

Definition of Novels

Novels have existed since ancient times. Therefore, there are so-called generation novels. People who write novels are called novelists. In addition, there are also writers. Writers also write novels. Usually novels written by writers have a big influence on society.

Difference between Short Story and Novel

1. Number of Words

Unlike short stories, novels are much longer. The words in the novel can be up to 35,000 words. In addition, novel pages can also reach hundreds of pages.

If someone who reads short stories can only run out once or twice, not with novels. If you want to spend reading one novel, the fastest one will spend one full day. However, there is no definite time estimate for reading short stories or novels. It all depends on the number of words in the two literary works.

2. Groove or Plot

Short stories have a small number of words. Therefore, the plot or plot in the short story is somewhat simpler. The available space is also more limited. Usually the plot in the short story can be seen clearly. After starting the introduction or introduction, the story will lead to conflict or a problem arises. Then after a conflict arises, there will be a resolution. If simplified, the plot or plot in a short story is an introduction-conflict-settlement.

Novels have a longer word count than short stories. This causes the plot or plot in the novel to be more complicated. Unlike a short story that has a clear plot. In the novel, the plot or plot can occur dynamically. Because the space in the novel is more open, the stories can vary. Before reaching the completion stage, the conflicts contained in the novel can be repeated. It also adjusts to the number of words in the novel.

3. Characterization

Unlike short stories, novels have many characters. The characters in the novel have their respective roles. Although some only act as additional characters, all the characters in the novel have their respective roles. These characters have their own part of the story in the novel. In other words, the characters in the novel are somewhat more complex.

4. Disposition

It is different in the novel. In the novel, the character’s character is not directly explained. The explanation of the character’s character is also not clear. But through the events experienced by these characters. Even though the novel has many characters, each character will also be explained. The characters in the novel are also more complex. Not only related to good and bad treatment. For example, like a character who suffers from bipolar disorder, it can change according to the storyline.

5. Themes

In the novel, the theme raised is somewhat more conical. The theme used in the novel is not taken in general. In short, if the theme used by the short story is rural, then the novel takes the theme of a poor family in that village. This proves that novels take deeper themes than short stories.

6. Conflict

This does not happen in the novel. The novel has a more complicated conflict. The conflict in the novel also doesn’t happen just once or twice. However, it happened many times. The story in the novel also has parts or chapters. Each chapter can have its own conflict. Therefore, the conflicts that occur in the novel are more complicated and complex.

7. Background

8. Selection of Words or Language

In contrast to short stories, the choice of words and language in novels is more profound. Usually the word or language chosen depends on the theme of the story raised. So that not all readers can immediately understand when reading the novel. There are several novels that must be read over and over again to understand their meaning. In addition, there are also novels that require special time to concentrate when they want to read them.

6 Books That Make You Understand More About Short Stories

1. Creative Drawing and Writing Short Stories

2. 13 Points of Short Story Writing

In understanding how to write good short stories, Sinaumed’s can read the book 13 Points of Writing Short Stories, Guaranteed to Write Short Stories in a Short Time! by ImperiaLJathee.

3. In the Midst of Darkness Inuvik SHORT STORY COLLECTION

5. Easy and Fun with Short Stories-Gram

6. Write Novels Happily

This book is one of the novels that many readers like. This novel by Eka Kurniawan discusses how to be a woman. Through its deep words and language, this novel is perfect to accompany you when you are bored.

Conclusion

Short stories and novels are literary works featuring fiction and non-fiction stories. Even so, there are some differences in the short story and the novel. The following is a brief summary of the differences between short stories and novels

No.	Short story	Novel
1.	0 – 10,000 words	> 35,000 words
2.	Simple flow (introduction-conflict-resolve)	The plot is more complicated and complex
3.	Only highlight 1 or 2 characters	It has many characters and all are explained
4.	Explanation of the character’s character directly	Explanation of the character of the survivors, not explained directly. But through the deeds or actions of characters
5.	General theme	Deeper themes
6.	The conflict is simple and straightforward	Conflict is more complicated and complex
7.	Background is few and limited	More and wider backgrounds
8.	Choice of words and simple language	The choice of words and deeper language depends on the theme of the story.

Those are some of the differences between short stories and novels. Find interesting short stories and novels at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #Friends Without Limits will always recommend interesting books for Sinaumed’s.

 

This book will help you learn how to write novels. In fun ways, you can read and learn from this book.

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

Source: from various sources

Author: Wida Kurniasih

Characteristics of a Hypocrite – Have you ever told someone a secret that you thought was private enough because that person promised not to tell your secret to other friends? Those of you who already feel safe telling your secret to that person are suddenly surprised because your secret was leaked, as a result of the person you told apparently didn’t keep his promise to you.

Sometimes we misjudge people because that person’s good attitude is shown to us. However, no one knows what he looks like in our absence. However, this does not mean that we must suspect everyone around us. Sorting out friends is not an easy matter, but as intelligent human beings we are given thoughts and feelings so we can figure out which friends are good and which are not.

A healthy circle of friends in the inner circle is indeed very important because it influences our attitude and behavior in the future. In addition, many healthy environments filled with good people bring lots of luck and fortune. Conversely, if the inner-circle is not healthy, sometimes it actually brings bad things.

Therefore, it is very important to be able to sort out friendships because good people will bring good things. To be able to avoid bad people like hypocrites, you need to know their characteristics. So that when you encounter similar things in real life you can avoid people with these characteristics or you can even prevent yourself from falling into the same bad nature.

Meaning of Hypocrite

One of the bad traits that need to be avoided is hypocrisy. In Islam, hypocrisy is a disgraceful trait that if you do it you will get a big sin. Not only the Islamic religion, any religious background does not justify the existence of this despicable nature.

Sinaumed’s can learn about eight other bad traits in the book Roots of Sin, 8 Traits That Make Our Spiritual Dead by Samuel Wasikin which describes various negative traits that can damage ourselves and the environment around us.

Hypocrisy is a trait that always says not according to reality. Hypocrisy is a disgraceful nature because it likes to lie, betray and break promises. This trait should be avoided because hypocrisy is a disease of the heart. It is said to be a disease because once doing this behavior can cause someone to do other bad behavior.

And its presence that controls the hearts and minds of humans makes it difficult to let go of hypocrisy. Therefore it is important for us to understand what qualities are deviant and included in hypocrisy. So that ourselves and others around us are not negatively affected.

Deviance can occur in various forms, as one of them is sexual deviation which is explained in the book Sexual Deviations Prohibited in the Al-Quran which clearly conveys the view of the Al-Qur’an on this problem.

The characteristics of these hypocrites are explained in the Hadith History of Bukhari and Muslim which describes the signs of hypocrites. Hypocrites are divided into three, namely lying, broken promises and betrayal.

3 Characteristics of a Hypocrite According to Hadith

It is important for us to know the characteristics of hypocrisy in order to avoid this heart disease. The characteristics below are hypocritical traits that should be avoided.

آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلَاثٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ

“Rasulullah SAW said: The sign of a hypocrite is three; when he says he lies, when he promises he denies it, and when he is trusted he betrays.”

1. Lying

Neither in any religious teachings that justify a lie. Likewise with Islam. Whatever form a lie is still a lie. This is also very hated by fellow humans and also God. Saying dishonestly, or saying something that is not true can harm many parties.

Once a person lies then that person will continue to lie again and again. For example, when a child lies to his parents, saying he will only go to the neighbor’s house, but in reality he is going far away. Then one day the father asked why the child had been there for so long.

Automatically the child must be forced to find new reasons to cover up his lie earlier. This will often happen continuously and become a big lie that has no end. That’s why once a person commits a lie, he will be involved in a vicious circle that makes that person continue to lie again and again.

Lying like this can harm yourself and others. People who like to lie or lie are even capable of turning facts around, which in turn will result in another bad trait, namely slander.

2. Characteristics of a Hypocrite Who Breaks a Promise

Another hypocritical trait that Allah also hates is broken promises. People who often deny it means that person can’t hold on to what he says. This makes it difficult for other people to put their trust in people who never keep their promises. In addition, breaking promises will also result in harm to others. A promise is an oath that is obligatory to keep.

If someone has promised but does not keep it then that person is included in the class of hypocrites. For example, if someone has promised not to divulge a secret which is a bad secret, it seems that the person who promised it actually tells it to someone else. That’s a sign that the person has broken his promise.

So he sinned for not keeping his promise and also sinned for spreading someone’s bad disgrace which would eventually hurt the person concerned. Seeing from this situation it can be said that a bad behavior will have bad consequences for oneself and others.

It is better for someone who is not sure that he can keep his promise, he does not need to make the promise himself. Because, this promise is an oath that is obligatory to obey. Both our promises to fellow human beings and our promises to Allah SWT.

In the Al-Quran An-Nahl verse 91 explains that we must keep the promises that have been made, because we make Allah a witness of all our promises and oaths. Indeed, Allah knows what we have done.

Breaking a promise is the same as lying to God, so you will get a big sin if you don’t obey it. This is the reason why some jobs that have big responsibilities such as law enforcement, the DPR, the MPR, the President and even officials are required to swear an oath in the name of Allah in order to remain trustworthy in carrying out their work.

3. Betrayed

Betrayal is another despicable trait that belongs to the class of hypocrites. This traitor is a person who violates or destroys the trust that has been placed on him. People who like to betray like this if given responsibility and a mandate will actually do the opposite.

For example in human relations such as a pair of lovers or husband and wife. If in a relationship the couple previously promised and are able to love each other. But then one day one of the couple secretly liked someone else so he cheated on her. So that person betrayed his partner.

For letting go of responsibility and breaking promises that have been made. As well as hurting the heart of his partner. Someone who betrays like the example above will be very detrimental to others. Apart from hurting the partner’s feelings, he is also a sinner because he has given hope to his partner but was denied.

As fellow human beings, whatever their nature is, as long as it harms other people and the environment, then that is dishonorable and sinful behavior. In studying other hadiths, an Encyclopedia of Hadith book was compiled for Sinaumed’s which contains a collection of hadiths quoted from hadith books by prominent faiths.

Characteristics of a Hypocrite

1. Characteristics of a Manipulative Hypocrite

Manipulative people are deceitful people. This trait is actually very detrimental to others. Manipulative people tend to appear kind on the surface but are really rotten on the inside. This manipulative trait is the trait most often described by Satan because he often twists reality to get what he wants.

For someone who is manipulative can do bad things consciously. He can desperately form a good image so that others will not suspect him. When in fact he has his own goal to incite someone or make other people look worse than him.

For example, someone who is manipulative, for example carrying out an act of bullying , then the problem becomes a big case and is in the spotlight of many people. A deceitful person can change reality with just his arguments as if it wasn’t bullying.

Rather, it was an act of self-defence because the person he was attacking started the trouble first. From the example above, it can be concluded that a person like this will do everything possible so that he is safe. Even if it is to the detriment of the other party.

In Islam, this behavior is not justified, because apart from causing harm, it also slanders innocent people. A manipulative person in a serious condition is also not only able to lie to others but also able to deceive himself to seek justification for his actions. In the Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah verses 8-10 it is also explained about this deceptive nature.

The letter explains that there are people who say they will believe in Allah and the Last Day, but actually these people are not believers. These people are only deceiving themselves in their hearts because God already knows the truth. So that these people will get a painful recompense for lying.

2. Characteristics of a Two-Faced Hypocrite

This two-faced person is synonymous with a person whose stance is not fixed. Then this kind of person will always change his words. Almost similar to someone who likes to betray because his words cannot be held. A person who is two-faced is also classified as a hypocrite because he harms others.

Making others unable to put their trust because his words are always changing. A person who likes to be two-faced also often looks like he has many personalities, because he will change his character and speech every time he meets different people in order to create a good image of himself.

For example, a village treasurer is sick so he cannot come to the hall. Responding to this, a resident named ‘A’ said that the treasurer should just rest. Arriving at the hall, the village head asked where the treasurer was, but ‘A’ replied that the flagman was too lazy to come to the hall. This then led to a lot of gossip that was accused of the treasurer.

From the example above, it can be concluded that citizen ‘A’ is a hypocrite because he pretended not to know and said that the treasurer was lazy. Even though he clearly knew that the treasurer was sick.

In the teachings of the Al-Quran, it is written that the character of a person who is two-faced is when they meet people who believe, and they say that they have faith. But when they meet the devils they also say that they are lying, the words that were previously just a joke.

3. Riya’

Riya’ means arrogant in the context of worship. Someone who worships because he wants to be praised, wants to be seen as a good person, feels proud because he has done something good is a person who is Riya’. People who are riya’ tend to do good things only in front of other people, because the goal is to be praised.

One example of the case of a person who is riya’ is for example a well-known and wealthy community leader who has completed the pilgrimage. He also told his prowess during the pilgrimage to his neighbors in the hope of getting praise from many people.

Riya’ is a form of hypocrisy because he worships not for the sake of Allah but on the basis of wanting to be praised and being reverent. He displays a proud attitude over his accomplishments. This trait is the same as the nature of Satan who is also arrogant towards Allah even though Allah has created him.

Riya’ attitude is explained by Allah in the Al-Quran Surah An-Nisa’ verse 142 which says that in fact the hypocrites are people who want to deceive Allah, even though in fact Allah is deceiving them. If the prayer is only done half-heartedly because of praise from fellow human beings and not because of God.

3. Envy

Envy and envy are also other heart ailments that sometimes come to the hearts of hypocrites. People with a heart full of malice then his life will never be satisfied. Because, he is only busy seeing the achievements of people to be reviled while he himself forgets that he is far from perfect.

The hypocrites also have the envy of the devil. They are people who are happy on the suffering of others. They will be happy to see other people’s lives become more difficult, otherwise they will not be happy to see other people live happily.

As explained in Surah Al-Imran verse 120 which says that you get goodness, the hypocrites will be sad. But if you get a disaster then the hypocrites will rejoice. If you are patient and pious then their deception will not affect you.

4. Make damage to the Earth

Destroying the earth or causing damage to the environment is a disgraceful act that is often done by hypocrites. Doing something bad that results in environmental damage and pollution will harm many people in that environment.

Some simple examples that can damage the environment are littering, illegal cutting of forests, causing waste and many other illegal behaviors that pollute the environment. Not only in terms of the ecosystem, but the impact on other people is of course there.

5. Proud of His Own Sin

Another hypocritical behavior is someone who proudly commits a sin. In Islam, boasting or boasting in the form of good things is not permissible. Especially if someone is actually proud of the sins he has committed. People like this are people who are loved by Satan and hated by God and fellow human beings.

When a person commits sins such as lying, denying, betraying, stealing and other bad things, but he consciously and proudly tells others about his actions as if they were achievements, then he is a very sinful person.

These deviant behaviors are prohibited religiously and in humanity are not even worthy of being possessed or even preserved within us. We should stay away from hypocritical behavior and other bad behavior in order to avoid sin and not harm ourselves and others. Because the best human being will bring sustenance, luck and peace of mind. Meanwhile, as bad as human beings will only result in worse for oneself.

Well, that’s an explanation of the characteristics of a hypocrite that you need to know in order to avoid this despicable attitude. Apart from that, you can also avoid people who have the characteristics of hypocrites around you. If you want to know more about the characteristics of hypocrites or other commendable morals and attitudes that can be used as role models, you can read the references in the  following books at https://sinaumedia.com :

Book recommendations related to “Characteristics of a hypocrite” :

1. Become a Muslim woman who is liked by many people

2. Want to be better

3. Adab Above Knowledge

Also read other articles related to “Characteristics of a hypocrite” :

• Procedure for Ablution
• Definition of Al-Quran and Hadith
• Definition of Morals
• Noble Qualities
• Honest Behavior in Islam
• Definition of Zakat
• Pillars of Hajj
• Understanding Faith In Angels
• Understanding Aurat
• List of 99 Asmaul Husna
• Zakat Fitrah and Zakat Mal

Benefits of Sunbathing in the Morning – Does Sinaumed’s know that sunbathing in the morning can prevent the transmission of Covid-19 which is currently attacking the whole world, including Indonesia?

Many parties, especially health experts, encourage people to sunbathe in the morning so that the body’s immunity can increase so that it is able to fight viral and bacterial attacks, especially the Covid-19 virus.

There are many more benefits of sunbathing in the morning that Sinaumed’s should know about… Then, at what time is sunbathing good to do?

Let’s look at the following reviews!

Benefits of Sunbathing Morning

1. Prevent Depression

Did Sinaumed’s know that simple activities in the form of sunbathing in the morning can prevent and prevent us from depression. Depression can occur due to decreased levels of the hormone serotonin in the body. Therefore, if we lack exposure to sunlight, the amount of the hormone serotonin in the body will also decrease, so it will be easier for us to feel depressed.

If Sinaumed’s often works in an office building and rarely goes out to sunbathe, try from now on to make sunbathing this morning a routine. Through sunbathing this morning, the brain can produce lots of the hormone serotonin so that it can change the mood for the better.

2. Increase the Productivity of Vitamin D

The presence of vitamin D is very beneficial for the body, namely to increase the absorption of calcium and phosphorus in the intestines, so that our bones, teeth and muscles can be stronger. In addition, Vitamin D can also prevent several diseases , you know , such as osteoporosis, hypertension, type 1 and 2 diabetes, to multiple sclerosis .

So, what does sunlight have to do with Vitamin D?

The answer is exposure to morning sunlight can stimulate the production of Vitamin D in the body.

3. Make Sleep Better

Exposure to sunlight can actually stimulate the production of the hormone melatonin to the brain and body so they know when it’s time to sleep so indirectly our brains will start to feel sleepy when night falls.

The hormone melatonin functions to regulate the human sleep cycle. If Sinaumed’s often experiences sleep disturbances, it could be caused by low levels of melatonin in the body.

4. Overcome the emergence of skin diseases

There are various types of skin diseases, ranging from acne, eczema (allergic reaction), jaundice, to psoriasis . Especially the skin disease psoriasis is usually caused by the body’s autoimmune attack on healthy skin cells.

Well, UV radiation from the sun can actually be used as a therapy to treat these skin diseases!

However, not all people with skin diseases can do this radiation therapy, so they have to get a consultation from a dermatologist first.

5. Suppressing the Risk of Cancer

If we are exposed to excessive amounts of sunlight, of course it will trigger the appearance of skin cancer. However, if we get the right amount of exposure to sunlight, it can actually prevent various cancers, you know…

There are various types of cancer, ranging from colon cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, to lymphatic cancer.

Vitamin D deficiency is said to be able to increase the risk of cancer appearing in the body. Therefore, many health experts recommend morning sunbathing activities to reduce the risk of cancer to a lower level.

According to health experts, the productivity of Vitamin D is proven to reduce the risk of developing all forms of cancer by up to 60%.

6. Improves the Immune System

Exposure to sunlight can boost your immune system …

How do you do it?

When we are exposed to sunlight, our body will produce more white blood cells. These white blood cells can function as the body’s protection system. In addition, white blood cells are also able to fight against various causes of infection that attack the body.

Well, this is also what health experts often recommend for those with Covid-19 to routinely do sunbathing activities in the morning. Adequate exposure to sunlight can prevent viruses from surviving in our bodies, and the Covid-19 virus is no exception.

7. Reducing the Risk of Jaundice for Babies

Based on a research journal entitled “Do Babies Need to Be Dry in the Morning” revealed that sun exposure can be beneficial for reducing the risk of jaundice for babies.

Jaundice ( neonatal jaundice ) is a symptom that is usually seen in newborns by the appearance of a yellow color on their skin. This appearance is due to the addition of bilirubin in the baby’s serum.

This condition usually occurs in babies aged 72-120 hours, usually returns to normal after 7-10 days.

8. Lowering Cholesterol and Osteoporosis in the Elderly

Similar to the previous benefits, this benefit is based on a research journal entitled “Effectiveness of Ultraviolet Exposure to Sunlight on Bone Mass Density and Cholesterol Levels in the Elderly” , revealing that exposure to sunlight can stimulate the body to produce Vitamin D.

Ultraviolet light turns out to be able to change the cholesterol stores in the body of the elderly to become Vitamin D. When ultraviolet light hits the skin, the light will be filtered on the skin in an amount equal to the amount of cholesterol stored in the body.

Meanwhile, osteoporosis is a disease that causes human bones to become porous and easily brittle. Understanding the risk of this disease is still low and can be done in simple ways, for example a diet rich in calcium and protein, as well as adding sufficient levels of Vitamin D.

How do we get sufficient levels of Vitamin D for the body?

Namely by sunbathing in the morning, because exposure to the morning sun can stimulate the production of Vitamin D in the body.

Morning Sunbathing Tips

• Do it at 08.00 – 10.00 yes…. If the time is more than that, exposure to sunlight tends to feel hot so that it can cause skin cancer.
• Do it every day for 15-20 minutes.
• You may apply sunscreen or sunblock with an SPF of 20+++ before sunbathing this morning.
• Make sure the skin on the hands and feet is exposed to direct sunlight.
• Use light colored clothes. If you wear black clothes, it tends to make your body hot.
• You may use a hat and glasses to avoid sun exposure on parts of the skin that are not recommended.

So, those are 8 benefits of sunbathing in the morning and tips for doing it. To make your body healthier, make sunbathing this morning a part of your routine …

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

• Benefits of Yogurt
• Benefits of Maple
• Benefits of Almonds
• Benefits of Kolang Kaling
• Benefits of Red Rice
• Benefits of White Water
• Benefits of Vitamin E
• Benefits of Kale
• Benefits of Temulawak
• Benefits of Peanuts
• Benefits of Corn
• Benefits of Lime
• Benefits of Young Coconut Water
• Benefits of Carrots
• Benefits of Green Tea
• Benefits of Honey
• Black Seed Benefits
• Kencur Benefits
• Benefits of Soy Milk

Source:

https://rsudkertosono.nganjukkab.go.id/

Fitria, Cemy Nur and Anis Prabowo. (2016). The Effectiveness of Exposure to Ultraviolet Sunlight on Bone Mass Density and Cholesterol Levels in the Elderly. PROFESSION, Volume 14 (1). 

Nursanti, Ida. (2012). Do Babies Need to Be Dry in the Morning? Media Health Sciences, Volume 1 (1). 

Benefits of Oatmeal  – For Indonesians, rice is one of the main sources of carbohydrates they will choose to recharge their energy. If not rice, most Indonesians will switch to other sources of carbohydrates such as bread or potatoes. In fact, there are still many types of carbohydrate sources and are no less good for health, such as oatmeal. But unfortunately, because the taste and texture are still foreign to the Indonesian tongue and are considered too bland, people often refuse or even don’t like eating oatmeal.

From now on, try to replace breakfast, from which white rice was replaced with oatmeal. Because, apart from containing lots of fiber which is good for the health of the digestive system, oatmeal also has a very abundant nutritional content that is needed by the body. With a bowl of warm oatmeal as a breakfast menu, you will be ready to carry out all activities with more enthusiasm and energy. Because it contains many important nutrients, don’t be surprised if oatmeal has lots of health benefits.

Nutritional Content in Oatmeal

Oatmeal is known as a healthy food. Where oatmeal is coarse flour made from wheat seeds and then coarsely ground. In this oatmeal, at least there are many types of nutrients that the body really needs. Starting from carbohydrates, fiber, fat, protein, complex vitamins, calcium, phosphorus, magnesium, manganese, iron, and also potassium. Apart from that, minerals and vitamins are also very important for supporting self-growth and development, as well as keeping bones healthy, body tissues, metabolism, immune system, and also various other metabolic processes in the body.

Most of the carbohydrate content in oats comes from starch or refined flour. Then for the fiber content in oats is also a fiber which is usually called beta-glucan. This type also plays a role in lowering blood sugar, bad cholesterol, and insulin levels. Not only rich in fiber, minerals and vitamins, oats also contain many antioxidants which are claimed to protect the body from the dangers of cardiovascular system diseases including the heart.

Benefits of Oatmeal for Body Health

The majority of healthy food trends come and go because they may not be as popular. However, not with oatmeal, this one food seems to be eternal and will not disappear due to the rotation of trends. Foods that contain whole wheat are packed with good nutritional content and flavors that are suitable for various generations. If you regularly consume oatmeal for breakfast, you will get several benefits that are good for the body, including:

1. Rich in Nutrition

This one food is indeed rich in balanced nutritional content. In a study published in the American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, it was explained that oats contain carbohydrates and are also high in fiber, including beta glucan fiber which tends to be strong. In addition, oats also contain high protein and fat compared to other types of grains. This wheat is also rich in minerals, vitamins, and also antioxidant compounds. The content in oatmeal makes this food nutrient-dense and very good for meeting the nutritional needs of the body.

2. High Antioxidants

The next health benefits of oatmeal are obtained from the antioxidant content and polyphenols in oatmeal. The most prominent antioxidants are avenanthramides, which can be found almost entirely in oats. According to a study in the journal Nutrition Reviews, avenanthramides may help reduce the risk of heart disease by increasing the production of nitric oxide. This one substance can help in dilation of blood vessels and also results in increased blood flow. Not only that, avenanthramides also have anti-inflammatory and anti-itch properties. Oats also contain a high concentration of ferulic acid. This one substance is also another type of antioxidant that can help maintain a healthy body.

3. Rich in soluble fiber

This oatmeal also contains high beta-glucan, which is a type of soluble fiber. When it enters the intestine, this beta-glucan will partially dissolve in water and form a viscous solution like a gel. Various kinds of health benefits that can be obtained from this beta-glucan fiber include:

a. Can lower LDL levels and also cholesterol.
b. Can lower blood sugar and also insulin response.
c. Increase the growth of good bacteria in the digestive tract.

4. Lowering Cholesterol Levels in the Body

Reducing cholesterol levels is also one of the benefits of oatmeal for health. As previously explained, that oatmeal contains beta-glucan. This substance can increase the excretion of bile which is rich in cholesterol. So it will help lower cholesterol levels circulating in the blood. In addition, it is also believed that the antioxidant content in oats will work with vitamin C to prevent oxidation of LDL cholesterol. This type of bad cholesterol is claimed to be able to react with free radicals. If left alone, it will cause inflammation of the arteries. So it will increase the risk of heart attack and stroke.

5. Controls Blood Sugar

The next health benefit of oatmeal is that it can help lower blood sugar levels in the body. This is of course very good for someone who is overweight or who suffers from type 2 diabetes. Oatmeal is believed to help with insulin sensitivity. This effect is mainly related to the ability of beta-glucan to form a thick gel that can delay gastric emptying and absorption of glucose into the blood.

6. Maintain Digestive Health

The next benefit of oatmeal is that it can help maintain digestive health. This is because the nutrients in these foods can increase bowel regularity and help prevent constipation. The breakdown and fermentation of beta-glucan oat fiber can increase the diversity of the gut microbiota. Thus, the benefits that can be obtained are helping digestive problems such as constipation, diarrhea, and also irritable bowel syndrome.

7. Lowers the Risk of Colon Cancer

Just as previously explained, the fiber content in oatmeal is very good for reducing the risk of colon cancer. Someone who eats foods with high fiber, usually will have better digestive health. Every additional 10 grams of fiber can reduce the risk of colon cancer 10 percent.

8. Controls Weight

There are also benefits of oatmeal for the diet. Where this one healthy food can help to lose weight. It is said that beta-glucan, which is a compound found in oatmeal, can help reduce the desire to eat. It works by increasing the hunger-fighting hormone cholecystokinin. When on a diet, be sure to eat oatmeal regularly.

Reasons Why Oatmeal Is Good To Be Consumed Every Day

The following are some of the reasons why we are encouraged to eat oatmeal every day.

1. Practical and Full of Nutrition

Oatmeal can be a breakfast menu that is easy to make and has a balanced nutrition. That’s what makes the benefits of oatmeal very good for health. In a cup of oatmeal, there are about 150 calories, 4 grams of fiber, and also 6 grams of protein. If you want to add protein to your oatmeal menu, you can mix almond butter in your oatmeal. By adding other proteins in the oatmeal, the feeling of fullness will last long until noon. This is certainly very suitable for those of you who want to lose weight and avoid random snacks.

2. Gluten Free

Oats are a gluten free food. The benefits of this one oatmeal will be good news for people who are allergic to gluten. They can use oatmeal as a staple food source or just for snacks. In order to get the optimal benefits of oatmeal, it would be better to first check the packaging of processed oatmeal that you are going to buy. This is done to ensure that the product is gluten free and made by a trusted and quality company.

3. Lowers Blood Pressure

Not only cholesterol and blood sugar, blood pressure can also be more stable if you regularly eat oatmeal. The benefits of oatmeal for lowering blood pressure are obtained from one of its ingredients, namely antioxidants. This antioxidant can increase the production of nitric oxide which is claimed to be very important for regulating blood vessels in the body.

4. Younger Skin

Oatmeal itself is rich in vitamins, antioxidants, and minerals. Therefore, the benefits of oatmeal are very good for maintaining healthy skin. Besides being able to be consumed directly, oatmeal can also be used as skincare in the form of a mask. That way, you will get the maximum benefits of oatmeal for skin health.

5. Reducing the Risk of Diabetes

Oatmeal is very rich in fiber, which takes a long time to digest. This will make the stomach feel full for a long time. So that it will prevent the desire to eat in large portions or often. That way, your weight will be more maintained and you will be free from the problem of obesity or excess weight.

6. Reducing the Risk of Asthma

Asthma is one of the most common conditions that develop during childhood. Certain foods can be a risk factor for developing asthma. While oatmeal is one of the foods that can reduce the risk of asthma. So, it is highly recommended to consume it regularly, especially for those of you who have a history of asthma.

Meet Nutritional Needs with Oatmeal

Besides being able to be consumed directly as healthy food, oatmeal is also often used as an ingredient to treat skin beauty. For example, by making a facial mask or facial skin cleanser. Even though oatmeal has many benefits and is very healthy, many people don’t like it. This is because the taste of oatmeal is bland and unpleasant. To work around this, you can mix oatmeal with fresh fruit according to taste. For example, like apples, strawberries, blueberries, or bananas when eating it.

Side Effects of Consuming Too Much Oatmeal

Eating oatmeal is never wrong if eaten in the right amount according to the measure and keep balance with other foods. This is because oatmeal contains balanced grain nutrition and is a good source of carbohydrates and fiber, including the powerful beta-glucan. In addition, oatmeal also contains antioxidants called avenanthramides which can lower blood pressure.

Even so, it turns out that oatmeal has facts that are rarely known. The side effects will be dangerous because it can increase body weight and spike blood sugar if oatmeal is consumed in the wrong dosage and way. The following are some of the side effects you will feel if you eat too much oatmeal.

1. Loss of Muscle Mass

Quoting from Eat This, consuming oatmeal can indeed make you full longer, but consuming too much of it can cause side effects. This is because when you feel full for a long time, it can reduce muscle mass because some of the nutrients the body needs are not fulfilled due to the body losing appetite.

2. Can Cause Bloating

According to nutritionist Lisa Young, PhD, RDN, oatmeal contains high fiber, glucose and starch, which will be consumed by bacteria in the intestine and can cause gas or bloating. If you’re new to oatmeal, it can cause bloating, so it’s better to consume it in small amounts.

3. Some Oatmeal Contains Gluten

Some people may be able to eat gluten-containing foods, but others may not. Please note that not all brands of oatmeal contain gluten, but it does. This is because the protein can cause health risks for some people if eaten too much. According to the 2007 Journal of Chemistry of Gluten Proteins, gluten can cause digestive problems in certain people because its unique amino acid structure can inhibit digestive enzymes in the intestine.

4. Causes Weight Gain If Wrong Consumption

It turns out that eating oatmeal can increase body weight, if oatmeal is eaten with fruit or seeds that contain calories and are also high in protein. Then it can increase your weight. For example, almonds, walnuts, dried fruit, and honey. In the journal The Importance of Energy Balance 2013, these nutritious and calorie-dense ingredients can increase your total daily calorie intake and help achieve a calorie surplus for weight gain.

Of course, this won’t be a problem for those of you who want to gain weight. But on the contrary, for those of you who are in a weight loss program, you should consume sufficient amounts of oatmeal.

5. Can Be Dangerous For Diabetics

Quoting from Healthline, for those of you who are at risk or have diabetes, it is not recommended to consume oatmeal excessively. This is because oatmeal can increase blood sugar levels, especially for instant oatmeal which already contains added sugar, it will be dangerous if you consume too much in one meal. To avoid this risk, you can eat oatmeal by adding your favorite fruits, such as berries, strawberries, bananas, grapes, and so on.

This is an explanation of the benefits of oatmeal and some of the nutritional content in it. Keep in mind that everything that is healthy or good for the body can be dangerous if consumed in excess and not in accordance with the measure. So, make sure to first understand the dosage of oatmeal consumption that is right for you before consuming it.

What are the advertising objectives? Advertising is something that is familiar in society. Whenever and wherever we often encounter advertisements. It also happens without us knowing it.

Examples include advertisements on social media. Starting from Facebook to YouTube , advertisements are something that is often passed by. For business people, advertising is very important.

Not only that, many advertising objectives are unknown to consumers or producers. Before knowing the purpose of advertising, first know the meaning of advertising. This article will discuss the meaning of advertising, advertising objectives, and advertising characteristics.

Definition of advertisement

In addition, advertising is intended to promote the seller of a product or service. Advertising is also made to influence public opinion. As well as winning a public support to act or think according to the wishes of the advertiser.

Advertising can be interpreted as news orders that are used to encourage or persuade. Advertising is aimed at audiences or people about an object or service it offers. Advertising can also be interpreted as a notification to the public or people about the goods or services being sold.

Advertisements can be placed in mass media, such as newspapers or newspapers and magazines. In this sophisticated era, advertising can also be done through electronic media such as television, radio and the internet.

From these definitions, it can be concluded that advertising is made for the purpose of attracting attention. In addition, advertising is also used to persuade and encourage an ad reader. In order to have or be able to fulfill requests from the advertiser.

Basically, advertising is a means used to communicate. The communicator in this case is a company or a manufacturer. They use advertisements to convey information about goods or services.

Advertising is something that is addressed to the public, especially to customers. Currently, advertisements are generally delivered through the mass media. In addition, all advertisements are also intended for the same purpose, which is to market something.

Definition of Advertising According to Experts

1. KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary)

According to KBBI, advertising is order news to encourage or persuade the general public to be interested in the goods and services offered. Advertising is notification to the public about goods or services being sold and posted in mass media, such as newspapers and magazines or in public places.

2. Kotler, Philip & Armstrong (2011:97)

Advertising is any form of presentation and promotion of ideas, goods or services. The presentation is carried out non-personally or carried out by a certain sponsor. Advertising requires a payment.

3. Rangkuti (2009:23)

According to Rangkuti, advertising is a non-individual communication. This communication is carried out for a fee. An advertisement can be done through various media by non-profit institutions, companies, or individuals.

Advertising can be interpreted as a form of non-personal achievement paid by the sponsor. Advertising is intended to present an idea. In addition, advertisements also contain promotional ideas for certain goods or services.

4. Djaslim, Saladin (2010:129)

Advertisements are all forms of non-personal presentation. In addition, advertising is a promotion of ideas or promotion of goods and services. All promotional activities are paid for by the sponsor.

5. Kasali (2011:9)

According to Kasali, advertising is a medium that is static. Advertisements are things that prioritize visual messages.

6. Monle Lee and Carla Johnson (2004)

Advertising is a commercial and non-personal communication. The communication is about an organization and its products. Advertising will be transacted to a target audience. Through mass media, such as radio, television, newspapers or newspapers, magazines, outdoor billboards, direct mail or direct posting, or public transportation.

7. Philip Kotler (2008)

According to Philip Kotler, advertising is all paid forms derived from the non-personal presentation and promotion of ideas, services, or goods by a particular sponsor.

8. Rachmat Kriyantono

Rachmat Kriyantono said that advertising is all forms of messages about a product. Advertising is a message conveyed through a medium, which will be funded by the initiator. Ads will be aimed at all people.

9. Rhenald Kasali

Advertising according to Rhenald Kasali is a message that offers a product. Advertisements will be aimed at the public. Advertisements are created through a medium.

10. Stanton

Advertising is a thing that consists of all the activities involved in presenting something. The presentation is addressed to the audience or listeners in a non-personal way. Advertising will be done with a clear sponsor. In addition, advertising will cost a message about a product or an organization.

Advertising Purpose

1. Marketing a product or service

This is the most common advertising objective. Advertisements are made to market a product. Through advertising, the company will try to familiarize customers with the company’s products.

Companies also tend to promote good attitudes towards consumers. This was done before the consumer approached the salesman. That is one of the reasons, when a salesman approaches consumers, it becomes relatively easy to sell the products offered.

For example, companies that produce tools or machine tools. The company will advertise the product in a trade magazine. They will ensure that trade magazines are read by all of their consumers.

Such advertisements can also encourage potential customers. This makes potential customers interested in buying the advertised product. After all, the company will create a good attitude.

This good attitude is also carried out in the products offered. This will allow the amplifier to find support easily. Then the process of marketing a product goes well.

2. Provide information

Advertising is an activity that contains explanations. The description can be a product or a service. The purpose of advertising is to inform a product, service or company.

The advertisement will be carried out and addressed to a wide audience. Through advertising, awareness of a product, service, brand or idea will be created. The purpose of advertising is to provide information about the product or service.

Examples include explanations or information about the characteristics of these products and services. The location regarding the sale can also be referred to as the information. Advertising will provide information to consumers about new or upcoming products or services.

3. Persuading consumers

The next goal of advertising is to persuade listeners. Advertising is intended to persuade consumers. So that consumers want to give a certain brand or brand based on the advertisement.

Advertising is an activity to try to convince customers. Contains information about the company’s products or services is the best. In addition, advertising also has a function to change the perception of consumers.

Through advertising, feelings can enhance their image or product results. The purpose of advertising is to influence consumers. When they see the advertisement, it is expected that consumers will take action,

For example, such as changing goods to brands that are in the advertisement. Try new products that are launched. It even suggests staying loyal to the brand in the advertisement.

4. Remind consumers

The purpose of advertising is to remind someone. Regarding what are the needs for a product, feature or service. As well as what benefits will be obtained when they buy the products or services offered.

That is the purpose of the ad which encourages consumers to immediately buy the product. Advertisements will continue to remind consumers. Regarding a product that is in it, so they will still buy the product in the advertisement.

The purpose of advertising is also shown so that consumers do not care about competing brands. Complete information will be displayed in the advertisement, thus making consumers interested. In addition, everything that makes the product or service superior will be displayed, in order to remind consumers.

5. Build awareness

This advertising objective is one of the most widely accepted objectives. Advertisements are made to increase brand recognition. In these ads things like brands and products will be improved.

The purpose of advertising is also made to provide information about product availability to the public. When a new product enters the market, it does not easily get the attention of buyers. Another case if information about the product is disseminated, so that people get sufficient information about the product.

This means that awareness about the product must always exist. This awareness must exist before a favorable attitude towards the brand can be developed. Brand awareness becomes more important when several brands decide to compete with each other.

6. Changing beliefs about products and brands

When an attribute is considered important, the buyer will check it. Buyers will examine the relative strength of different brands with respect to that attribute. Therefore, the purpose of advertising is to increase the rating of buyers.

In connection with advertised products using other competing brands. When product attributes look atypical, advertisements are made to build product superiority over competing brands.

7. Generate direct sales

In some cases, advertising will be used for the purpose of convincing consumers. Ads will be made so that consumers order the products in the ad. For example, like on an online buying and selling site.

The companies will make advertisements in such a way about their products. This will make consumers believe in the value of their products. Then consumers will be tempted to buy the product at that time.

8. Build a corporate image

Another important advertising objective is to build the company’s image. Ads are made not only for certain products, but the product also represents the company that makes it. This is one reason some people think that the main purpose of advertising is to build a company’s image.

Through advertising, companies do not only market their products or services. However, the company also developed its own name. Through advertising, the product as well as the company will be known to the general public or the wider community.

Advertising Features

1. Using short words

The first advertising characteristics are related to the use of short words. In advertisements, the use of diction or choice of words is not much. This is one of the knowledge that copywriters or ad creators must have .

An advertisement will be very selective in choosing its diction. Writing articles for advertisements is not like writing an opinion piece. However, writing advertising sentences will pay great attention to the effectiveness of the words.

An advertisement will pay attention to the length or shortness of the creative. Good and appropriate advertisements are advertisements that are made using the right and interesting words. In addition, the language that will be used in the ad will be logical and polite.

To make a sentence in an advertisement, you need to be creative. This creativity must be built immediately. This will affect the quality of the product or service advertisement later.

2. The choice of diction is suggestive

The characteristics of the next ad can be seen from the choice of words or diction which are suggestive. In making advertisements, you will definitely use words or sentences that influence other people. The point is the choice of words or sentences in the form of an invitation.

Even though the form of this invitation is indirect, it still needs to be considered. In writing advertising material, it will be made through direct or indirect means. This method is called soft selling and hard selling .

3. Is informative

When talking about an advertisement, what comes to mind is marketing. Such as solicitation or promotion of a product or service. These things are made so that consumers immediately buy the product or service offered.

However, behind this there is an important element. Every ad that is loaded or displayed, of course, contains things like that. What is meant by this important element is information.

In an advertisement, of course, it must have information in it. Both information about products or services, as well as information about the company. An advertisement that appears will certainly be informative.

4. Targeted

The characteristics of the last advertisement, namely advertisements made in accordance with the targets of the company. For example, like advertisements for UHT milk, these advertisements will be targeted at children who are in the process of growing up. Another example is laundry soap, the ad will be targeted to people who need this laundry soap.

Then the ad will be created based on that. There’s no way a UHT milk commercial would be shown through an adult fight scene. On the other hand, it is unlikely that an advertisement for laundry soap will be shown through the baby scene.

That’s what makes targeted advertising. Companies will certainly know who the target market for their products is. Through this, companies can create advertisements that match their products and targets.

That is the meaning and purpose of advertising, and the characteristics in general. Find other interesting things at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

Examples of Verbs – When you want to arrange the correct sentence systematics, it’s a good idea for Sinaumed’s to pay attention to the word categories you want to use. Is it included in the category of verbs, adjectives, nouns, or adverbs. Even if it is in the branch of morphological linguistics, the discussion of this verb has its own chapter because it is related to the affixation process.

Verbs or also known as verbs are categories of words that describe the process of activity. Unfortunately, many people are unable to distinguish between verbs and nouns. So, what are some examples of verbs that are commonly used in writing? What are the types of these verbs or verbs? How is the process of affixation to this verb or verb in morphological studies? So, so that Sinaumed’s understands these things, let’s look at the following review!

70 examples of verbs

1. Water
2. Chew
3. Sweeping
4. steaming
5. bear
6. Weaving
7. Slicing
8. noted
9. Weave
10. Cut
11. Sawing
12. Hone
13. Cut down
14. Burn
15. Paint
16. Fishing
17. Sew
18. Paint
19. Embrace
20. Waving
21. Drape
22. Throw away
23. inhale
24. traverse
25. Rinse
26. Rubbing
27. Chew
28. gush
29. Suck
30. Read
31. Throw
32. Catch
33. Interesting
34. Push
35. looked up
36. Jump
37. Plant
38. Shoot
39. Solve
40. pet
41. lead
42. Dive
43. Spread
44. Inspect
45. Bite
46. Nod
47. queue
48. Look down
49. Slap
50. unplug
51. give charity
52. shouted
53. Berbaya
54. play
55. Testify
56. conspiring
57. Surfing
58. dispute
59. Hide
60. touch
61. Uniformed
62. Stand by
63. Dress up
64. Visit
65. Bet
66. Touched
67. stung
68. Touched
69. Sentile
70. Stumbled

Understanding What is a Verb

If you look at KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary), the term “verb” has the same definition as a verb, namely ‘a category of words that describe a process, action, or situation ‘. The term “verb” is usually used in linguistic studies. This verb or verb actually comes from the Latin word ‘ verbum ‘, which has a similar definition, namely ‘ a class of words that express an action, existence, experience, or other dynamic meaning .’

This verb is called that because the words express an action or action that is carried out by the human body. However, verbs are not only limited to actions carried out by human body movements, but also to express actions, actions, processes, movements, conditions, and the occurrence of something. According to Ramlan (in Oktari, 2020), verbs are words that express action and tend to occupy the function of the predicate (P) in sentence syntax. Not only that, Keraf also stated that if verbs in Indonesian are all kinds of words that can be expanded with groups of adjectives.

This class of verbs has the highest frequency of use in a sentence. In fact, it is not uncommon for these verbs or verbs to have a big influence on the construction of sentences. Changes in sentence structure are largely determined by changes in the form of this verb. According to Harimurti Kridalaksana (1993), verbs are a class of words that usually function as predicates and have morphological characteristics, starting from words, aspects, charms, and numbers.

Characteristics of Verbs

• Has the meaning of deeds, activities, or actions carried out by the motions of living things.
• Has a process meaning.
• Can mean circumstances.
• It is usually followed by a noun, adjective or adverb.
• Often it can be formed using the affixes me-, di, ber-, ter-, me-kan, di-kan, ber-an, mem-an, and per-i.
• If in a complete sentence, it will usually be “on duty” as a predicate (P_.
• Can be preceded by a time statement, for example: has, is, will, almost, and soon.
• Cannot be combined with words that mean too much. For example: really go, really eat.

Functions of Verbs in a Sentence

Previously, it was explained that most of these verbs or verbs can function as a predicate (P) in sentence syntax. But apparently, a verb or verb can also function as a subject, object, or complement as well, you know… It should be understood that the use of this verb or verb must still be adapted to the context of the sentence, right…

1. Verb As Predicate

The verb can function as the predicate or the core of the sentence. Example sentences can be:

• Father and Mother embrace on their wedding anniversary.
• Kirino kicked the soccer ball carefully.
• Felix listens to the latest song from Stray Kids.

2. Verbs as Subjects

Even though the average sentence will use a noun as the subject, it turns out that this verb or verb can also act as a subject in a sentence structure, you know … So, here are some examples:

• Painting is my daily activity.
• Taking medicine regularly can cure pain.
• Basking in the sun can nourish the body.

3. Verbs As Objects

As with the subject, the object in a sentence arrangement will usually be filled with nouns. But apparently, verbs or verbs can also act as objects. Following are some examples:

• Sister tries to take care of the kitten.
• Mr. Ariel teaches painting to the street children.
• Riko is thinking about moving his house the day after tomorrow.

4. Verb as Complementary

In sentence structure, it is not just subject, predicate, and object. However, there are still complements whose job is to complete the sentence so that the meaning is clearer. Well, the existence of a verb or verb can also act as a complement in a sentence structure. The following are examples:

• Key has stopped cheating.

Types of Verbs

By Shape

1. Basic Verbs

Free basic verbs are verbs or verbs that have undergone a morphological alias word formation process. Well, these basic verbs are divided into two types, namely free base words and bound base words.

a) Free Basic Verbs

That is a verb that already has a grammatical function without having to add affixes. Example: walking, running, jumping, eating, bathing, crying, painting, scissors, cutting, and others.

b) Basic Bound Verbs

That is a verb that will only have a grammatical function if it has been added with an affix first. These affixes can be in the form of the prefix meng-, ber, or ter-; and the ending -kan, or -i. Example: struggling, sawing, sawing, and others.

2. Derivative Verbs

A derived verb is a verb or verb that has undergone a process of affixation, reduplication, or a combination of other processes. Usually in this derivative verb will use a noun or adjective first then after experiencing one of these processes, the result will form a verb.

Based on the existence of the object

In this case, the type of verb will depend on several factors, namely:

• There is an object in the active sentence.
• The function of the object in the active sentence is so that it can turn into a subject in the passive sentence.

1. Transitive Verbs

A transitive verb is a verb that requires an object or complement to complete the active sentence. Later, object elements can not only be nouns, but can also be nominal phrases. If the object element in a sentence is to be changed into a subject, then the sentence will turn into a passive sentence. Here’s an example:

• Eat

Active voice: We ate that fried rice this morning.

Passive voice: This morning we ate the fried rice.

• fell

Active voice: The judge sentences the assassin to death.

Passive voice: The assassin was sentenced to death by the Judge.

• Hoeing

Active voice: Farmers hoe the fields every day.

Passive voice: Every day the rice fields are hoeed (by) farmers.

2. Intransitive Verbs

Intransitive verbs are verbs or verbs that do not require an object or complement in the sentence structure.

Get to know what is affixation in the formation of verbs

If you look at KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary), this process of affixation or affixation is the process or result of adding affixes, whether in the form of prefixes, infixes, confixes, or suffixes to basic words. Since this affixation relates to the formation of verbs, the addition of affixes will be given to the root word of the verb. In the process of forming this verb, the affixes can be:

• Prefix with-
• prefix di-
• Most prefix
• prefix to-
• The prefix to
• per-an confix
• Confix ber-an
• Confix per-i
• Suffix -kan
• Suffix -i

1. Prefixed Verbs with-

The grammatical meaning of verbs that use the prefix ber- , which states:

• Have
• Wear or use
• Drive or hitchhike
• Issuing or producing
• Experiencing or being in a situation
• Group or group
• Give

a) Verbs with the prefix ber- which have a grammatical meaning ‘to have’

If the basic verb form is added by a prefix or prefix, it can mean having (base) or existing (base) . Example:

• fathered ‘had a father’
• engine ‘there is an engine’
• obliged ‘had an obligation’

b) Prefixed Verbs with a Grammatical Meaning ‘Wear’ or ‘Wear’

If the basic verb form is added by a prefix or prefix ber- then it can mean wearing or putting on . Here’s an example:

• kebaya ‘wearing kebaya’
• banded ‘wearing a ribbon’
• leather jacket ‘wearing a leather jacket’

c) Verbs with prefixes with grammatical meaning ‘riding’ or ‘riding’

If the basic verb form is added by a prefix or prefix ber- then it can mean riding or riding . Here’s an example:

• cycling ‘riding a bicycle’
• equestrian ‘ride a horse’
• ride ‘ride the train’

d) Prefixed Verbs with a Grammatical Meaning ‘Removing’ or ‘Producing’

If the basic verb form is added by a prefix or prefix, it can mean to produce or produce . Here’s an example:

• purulent ‘oozing pus’
• bleeding ‘bleeding out’
• to produce ‘to produce’

e) Prefixed Verbs with Grammatical Meaning ‘Experience’ or ‘Being in a State’

If the basic word form is added by a prefix or prefix ber- then it can mean experiencing or being in a state . In this case, the verb can be an adjective which can later turn into a verb, because it has been given a prefix. Here’s an example:

• rejoice ‘in a state of joy’
• to be sad ‘to be sad’ or to be ‘in a sad state’
• have fun ‘in a state of fun’

2. Verb Suffix -kan

In the process, if the suffix or ending -kan is added to the basic word, the sentence can become an imperative sentence and a passive sentence. In using this suffix, the grammatical meaning will be:

• Make
• Do it for other people.
• Do will.
• Bring in to.
• Make it on.

a) Verb Suffix -kan which Has the Grammatical Meaning ‘Make’

If the basic verb form is given a suffix or ending -kan , then it can have a meaning in the form of ‘ make ‘. Here’s an example:

• calm down ‘make calm’
• unite ‘make one’
• disconnect ‘make disconnect’

b) Verb Suffix -kan which Has the Grammatical Meaning ‘Make Be In’

If the basic verb form is given a suffix or ending -kan , then it can have a meaning in the form of ‘to be in’. Here’s an example:

• sideline ‘make it sideways’
• land ‘make be on land’
• warehouse ‘make it in warehouse’

c) Verb Suffix -kan which Has a Grammatical Meaning ‘Do For Others’

If the basic verb form is given a suffix or the ending -kan, then it can have a meaning in the form of ‘do it for others’. Here’s an example:

• open ‘do open for others’
• bring ‘do carry for others’
• read ‘do the reading for others’

d) Verb Suffix -kan which Has the Grammatical Meaning of ‘Bring Into’

If the base verb form is given a suffix or the ending -kan, then it can have the meaning of ‘bring it into’. Here’s an example:

• hostel ‘bring it into the hostel’
• home ‘bring it into the house’

3. Verb Suffix -i

A basic verb that has an ending or suffix -i , will later have a grammatical meaning in the form of:

• repeatedly
• place
• feel something on
• do on
• cause or make

a) Verb Suffix -i which Has a ‘Repeatedly’ Grammatical Meaning

If the base verb form is given a suffix or an -i ending , it can have the meaning of ‘repeatedly’. Here’s an example:

• beat ‘the work of hitting repeatedly’
• throw ‘repetitive throw job’
• kick ‘kick work done repeatedly’

b) Verb Suffix -i which Has a Grammatical Meaning of ‘Giving’ or ‘Giving’

If the basic verb form is given a suffix or an -i ending , then it can have a meaning in the form of giving or affixing . Here’s an example:

• salti ‘salt on’
• fund ‘give funds to’
• advise ‘give advice to’

4. Verbs with the prefix per-

A basic verb that is given a per- prefix or prefix , will later have a meaning in the form of:

• make more
• think of as
• for

a) Per- prefixed Verbs that Have a Grammatical Meaning ‘Make More’

If the basic verb form is given a prefix per- , then it can have a meaning in the form of making it more . Here’s an example:

• expand ‘make it wider’
• expand ‘make wider’
• slow down ‘make it slower’

b) Verbs with the prefix per- which have the grammatical meaning of ‘Think As’

If the basic verb form is given a per- prefix or prefix , then it can have a meaning in the form of think of as . Here’s an example:

• slaves ‘consider as slaves’
• peristri ‘consider as wife’
• peranak ‘take as a child’

c) Verbs with the prefix per- which have a grammatical meaning ‘for’

If the basic verb form is given a per- prefix or prefix , then it can have a meaning in the form of for . Here’s an example:

• two ‘for two’
• eighth ‘divide eight’
• hundredths ‘divide one hundred’

Well, that’s a review of what are examples of verbs and how to form affixes or giving affixes in verbs. Does Sinaumed’s often use verbs as predicates when writing a sentence?

Book Recommendations and Related Articles

Source:

Chaer, Abdul. (2015). INDONESIAN MORPHOLOGY (Process Approach) . Jakarta: PT RINEKA CIPTA.

How to deal with air pollution – Air pollution, has now become a global problem. Of course, we also have to do various ways to overcome air pollution. Moreover, as we all know, clean air mixed with pollutants is very dangerous for the health of the human body.

Various things can cause air pollution, especially in the activities we do every day. This can happen because of various activities that humans carry out using tools that are capable of emitting smoke and dirty air, thus making the existing clean air polluted.

According to the World Health Organization (WHO), the level of air pollution in the world is very worrying.

At least, there are 98% of cities that have a population of over 100,000 people with low or medium incomes, do not have air that is able to meet the air quality standards set by WHO. But, for high-income countries, the percentage drops to 52%.

Therefore, we can see that air pollution can indeed occur anywhere, especially in cities where residents have low incomes because of the various activities they carry out.

Based on research conducted using tools from Greenpeace Southeast Asia and IQAir AirVisual, since 2020, air pollution has claimed 6,100 lives in Jakarta, and in 2021 it has claimed 5,200 lives.
In fact, did you know that not long ago, the air quality in Jakarta was the second worst in the world.

Launching from the IQAir website, the air quality in Jakarta on June 17 2022 showed a number above 100 with a concentration of PM 2.5. This certainly shows that the air quality in Jakarta is very bad and also dangerous for health.

Air pollution occurs due to the release of various chemicals into the atmosphere. Pollutants in the form of chemicals or compounds in the air that occur unnaturally can reduce air quality and are very dangerous for living things in the atmosphere.

Air pollution conditions can cause harm to all living things, especially humans. Air pollution can cause difficulty breathing and even cause various damage to nature as a whole.

So, what exactly is the meaning of air pollution? What are the causes and effects? Check out the following explanation, OK!

According to the Encyclopedia Britannica , air pollution is the release of various gases, finely divided solids or liquid aerosols into the atmosphere which are dispersed at rates that exceed the natural capacity of the environment to remove, absorb or dissolve.

According to National Geographic , air pollution is a mixture of particles and gases that can reach dangerous concentrations both outdoors and indoors. Pollutants that cause pollution include smoke, methane, soot, carbon dioxide, pollen, mold, and so on.

According to the National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences, the definition of air pollution is a mixture of natural and man-made substances that occur in the air. Usually separated into two categories, namely indoor air pollution and outdoor air pollution.

According to the Decree of the Minister of Health of the Republic of Indonesia No.1407 of 2002 concerning guidelines for controlling the effects of air pollution, it states that air pollution is a decrease in air quality to a certain level which can cause ambient air to be unable to fulfill its function, due to the presence of energy or substances from other components that enter into the air. ambient air as a result of human activities.

The definition of air pollution according to the expert, namely Chambers, air pollution is the addition of a material or physical or chemical substrate into the normal air environment in a certain amount, so that it can be detected by humans or can be counted and also measured, and has a negative effect on humans, animals , vegetation, and materia.

Ways to Overcome Air Pollution

How to deal with air pollution can be done if humans can work together in carrying out actions to handle pollution or contamination. Some of the things we can do as a way to deal with air pollution include:

1. Reducing Emissions

The smoke that comes out of the vehicle is a major source of air pollution. Therefore, we need to reduce the habit of using vehicles and can switch to using public transportation. In addition, avoid starting the vehicle engine too often while waiting for a long time.

2. Choose Environmentally Friendly and Energy Saving Products

Starting to use energy-efficient equipment and power-efficient electronic devices can be one of our ways to save costs and protect the environment from air pollution. Don’t forget to always turn off the electric power when we are not using the device.

3. Not Burning Garbage

Lots of people think that by burning trash, they can reduce the amount of waste. In fact, doing so is actually harmful to health and the environment. When we burn trash, it can produce carbon monoxide (CO). If we breathe the air, it is very dangerous for health. In addition, the smoke from burning waste is also capable of producing toxic gases.

4. Avoiding Excessive Chemical Use

The way to prevent further air pollution is to reduce the excessive use of chemicals, especially in household cleaning fluids. You can switch to using environmentally friendly home cleaning liquid products according to your needs.

5. Reducing the Use of Plastic Bags

The use of plastic bags is also dangerous for the environment. This is because plastic waste takes a very long time to decompose. Therefore, make sure you reduce the use of plastic bags every time you shop to prevent air pollution.

6. Reuse and Recycle

In addition to reducing excessive use of chemical goods, we also need to apply the concept of reuse and recycle . You can start by separating recyclable and non-recyclable waste. This can reduce air, soil and water pollution emissions.

7. Farming

One of the problems that are often faced by big cities is the lack of land and green plants that can produce oxygen. Therefore, we can overcome air pollution by starting to grow crops at home. Because, the existence of green plants will be very helpful in filtering dirty air and being able to provide fresher clean air.

Air Pollution Process

Reporting from the NASA website, basically air pollution is caused by solid and liquid particles and certain gases suspended in the air. Solid and liquid particles suspended in the air are called aerosols.

These particles can come from various sources. Many aerosols enter the atmosphere during the burning of fossil fuels, such as coal, wood and petroleum.

Most of the particulate and aerosol gases originate directly from these sources. However, some are formed through chemical reactions that occur in the air.

Aerosols can also come from other places, such as dust, plant pollen, forest fires, factories, vehicle exhaust, and even volcanic ash that erupts. Aerosols can also affect the way incoming light hits the earth.

Some aerosols reflect sunlight, while others absorb sunlight, depending on the color of the particles.

Factors Causing Air Pollution

Air pollution that occurs is caused by several factors, both occurring due to natural factors, as well as human factors. Here are some causes of air pollution:

1. Air Pollution Due to Natural Factors

Air pollution due to natural factors is an activity that occurs naturally without any intervention from humans or related to activities carried out by humans. Air pollution that occurs naturally through the following processes:

1. The process of decomposition of organic waste that emits a foul odor into the air.
2. Gas, smoke, volcanic ash ejected from a volcano when it erupts.
3. Forest fires that occur naturally.
4. Gas and dust flying into the air due to strong winds.

2. Air Pollution Due to Human Factors

The human factor is the most dominant factor in producing air pollution through the various activities they carry out. Pollution caused by human activities include:

1. The existence of heating process activities resulting from the processing of food ingredients, such as fish and meat which can produce dust, smoke, and odors which if done continuously can pollute the environment.
2. Then, there is an infrastructure development process that can generate dust and smoke in an area. Moreover, if the construction takes a long time, it can cause air pollution.
3. Then, the chemical process as we can see in the fertilization process or the fertilization process which is the process of fusion of two gametes. This fertilization process is capable of producing dust, steam, and also gases which can cause air pollution.
4. The next activity is the smoke from transportation. Transportation fumes are one of the biggest contributors to air pollution. This is what we most often encounter, where many motorists produce smoke every day, which can create air pollution.
5. Various mining and quarrying activities that are carried out, are capable of producing dust and also emissions that can cause air pollution.
6. The last activity is the burning activity. The existence of various combustion activities such as forest fires, burning of waste, or steel smelting activities related to the use of fire can produce gas, smoke, and vapor which can cause air pollution.

Causes of Air Pollution Based on Activity

1. Mining Activities

Mining activities can produce various chemicals and dust which are eventually released into the air, this is because the mining process is usually carried out to extract minerals under the earth using tools that use fuel to move it.

2. Use of excess electricity

In Indonesia, in making electricity they still rely on fuel in the form of coal. Therefore, the more electricity users, the more coal waste is discharged into the air, which can cause air pollution.

3. Waste from Household Activities

Various household activities often produce waste, such as paper, plastic, and so on. Although burning waste is considered an effective measure to reduce waste, in fact it can actually cause air pollution. Garbage from household activities is then disposed of and burned, then produces smoke which can cause air pollution.

Types of Air Pollution

The National Institute of Environment Health Sciences divides the categories of air pollution into two types, namely:

1. Outdoor Air Pollution

Outdoor air pollution is exposure to pollution that occurs outside the built environment, such as:

1. Fine particles produced by burning fossil fuels such as coal and petroleum to produce energy.
2. Gases that are dangerous, such as nitrogen oxides, sulfur oxides, carbon monoxide, chemical vapors, and so on.
3. Tobacco smoke.
4. Ground-level ozone, a form of reactive oxygen and a major component of urban smog.

2. Indoor Air Pollution

Indoor air pollution is exposure to particles from carbon dioxide and other pollutants carried by indoor air or from dust. Outside air pollution can enter the room by opening doors, windows, and ventilation. Examples of indoor air pollution, namely:

1. Building materials in the form of asbestos, lead, formaldehyde, and others.
2. Gases such as carbon monoxide, radon.
3. Mold as well as pollen
4. Indoor and outdoor allergens such as rats and cockroaches.

What Are the Impacts of Air Pollution?

The occurrence of air pollution will certainly cause various negative side effects for health, including:

1. Triggers damage to respiratory cells, and makes the respiratory system worse.
2. Disturbing the passage of oxygen in the blood due to the large amount of carbon monoxide. This can trigger the risk of cardiovascular disease.
3. Puts more pressure on the lungs and heart, where these organs have to work very extra.
4. Can shorten life span.
5. Danger for pregnant women, because it can trigger inflammation, miscarriage, as well as asthma for the baby.
6. Lowering can even eliminate the function of the main body organs, namely the lungs.
7. Increase the potential for various diseases, such as asthma, bronchitis, cancer, and emphysema.
8. More susceptible to infection, especially at the age of children.
   For certain circles it can increase the occurrence of potential diseases, such as diabetes, hypertension, chronic lung disease, and cardiovascular disease.

Who Can Be Affected by Air Pollution?

Of course, everyone can be affected by bad air pollution, both children and adults. The following are categories that are most vulnerable to the effects of air pollution.

1. People who have heart disease, congestive heart failure, asthma sufferers, coronary artery disease, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD).
2. Pregnant women.
3. Older people.
4. Children, both those who are still toddlers and children who are under 15 years of age.
5. People who work outdoors, including athletes, office workers and other professionals.

Sinaumed’s, that’s a brief explanation about air pollution and how to deal with air pollution that can be done. Don’t take for granted the quality of the air you breathe everyday, okay, #FriendsWithoutLimits. Because air is an important element that can affect your health and determine the quality of life now and in the future.

To understand more about how to deal with air pollution , you can read books that provide related material at sinaumedia.com so that you have #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Nurul Ismi Humairoh

Also read:

For those of you who often make scrapings, there are some unique facts about scrapings that you need to pay attention to. Kerokan itself is a way to cure various diseases that most Indonesians like very much, especially colds.

Symptoms of a cold can be marked by body aches, flatulence, nausea, dizziness, and even the flu.

How to do scrapings can be said to be quite easy, namely by scratching while pressing the surface of the skin using a metal object or a blunt object, such as coins, spoons, garlic, even jade.

This treatment is actually a way of healing that has been passed down from generation to generation and has been practiced since ancient kingdoms.

As the times progressed, kerokan was added with oil as a lubricant. In ancient times, scrapings were done by rubbing the skin and a blunt object directly.

Now, there are various types of oil that can be used as lubricants so they don’t cause abrasions or cuts to the skin and have a more pleasant effect than scraping.

Some of the oils used by Indonesians are telon oil, coconut oil, and even olive oil. If at the time after scraping, red streaks appear on the surface of the skin, it could be a symptom of a cold.

Some people also think that the redder the scrapings are, the more wind that comes out of the body. Not only is it believed to expel wind in the body, scraping is also believed to be able to refresh the body.

Well, this article will explain some unique facts about scrapings. In addition, we will also discuss based on a health science perspective regarding the impact it has on the body. The following are seven unique facts about scrapings that you need to know, including:

A. Unique Facts of Kerokan

1. Scraping is an application of Albert Einstein’s formula

The unique facts of the first scrapings from scrapings are certainly not widely known by many people. Conceptually, scraping is a form of application of the theory coined by the world-renowned physicist, Albert Einstein.

Albert Einstein’s theory is e = mc2. The formula can be understood that every time there is friction produced by two objects, it will form a certain energy.

In the case of scraping, the friction between two objects, namely the skin and the object, can generate heat energy. Of course, the impact of this friction can make the body hotter due to the swelling effect.

This is what makes many people ask whether our ancestors realized this theoretical principle when doing scrapings.

2. Reasons for Scraping on the Back

The second unique fact of kerokan is the reason for the kerokan on the back. We know for ourselves that the most common scrapings are done on the back.

This is of course not without a reason, the back is a part of the body that has quite a large amount of free space. As a result, scraping on the back will make it very easy for people who are doing it.

When studied scientifically, this scraping method has been proven to increase blood circulation throughout the body. The back is one of the parts that contains the nervous system and is directly integrated with the longest blood vessels and spreads throughout the body.

Therefore, for those of you who want to do scrapings, you only need to rub the skin on the eroded back sufficiently. It can already make blood flow smoothly to all other parts of the body.

3. The redder the higher the level of disease

The third unique fact of scrapings is red skin as a sign of the level of disease. For some people who often do scrapings, they must assume that the redder the skin, then it is a sign of a higher level of disease.

Therefore, the more blunt scars there were on the body, the more severe the disease would be. One sign of a high level of disease can be seen when the skin turns purplish-red in color.

However, basically the red color of the skin cannot be used as a barometer of how severe a person’s flu is. Red skin itself is an impact caused because there are blood vessels that are open or broken due to friction.

It could be, the stronger the friction exerted by the metal on the skin, the darker the skin color will be.

4. Open body pores

The fourth unique fact of scraping is that when the body’s pores are open, there is a risk that many bacteria will enter the body. This is because no one can guarantee the cleanliness of the environment.

It could be that with the naked eye an environment is clean, but it could also be that there are actually a lot of invisible people hanging around. Therefore, when doing scrapings, it is better to do it in a clean environment, so as to minimize the presence of bacteria that re-enter the body.

It is known for yourself, the wider the pore holes on the body that are open, the more bacteria will join and enter the body.

Therefore, apart from liking scrapings, many people prefer to get enough rest when they feel a cold. Apart from scrapings, rest and drinking warm drinks can have a good recovery effect on the body.

5. Endorphins increase when scraping

The fifth unique fact of kerokan is the discovery of an increase in endorphins in the body when doing kerokan. This is one of the reasons why many people feel addicted to scrapings.

Based on scientific analysis, the body of a person who has made a scraping can produce natural substances in the body which are commonly called endorphins.

Endorphins themselves can be interpreted as a natural substance that is almost the same as morphine and is able to provide a calm and comfortable effect on the body. This is almost the same as when someone’s body is being massaged.

Well, scrapings can be used as a cheap alternative compared to buying artificial morphine which has quite an impact on the body.

6. Scrapings Cause Premature Birth

The sixth unique fact of scrapings is that scrapings can cause premature birth. As a natural medicine, of course, scrapings without any bad effects, scrapings can be very helpful if done correctly.

However, scrapings can also have quite a worrying impact on pregnant women because they can be one of the causes of premature birth.

When the pores open after scraping, there is a risk of bacteria and viruses that can easily enter the body. However, scrapings are not recommended for pregnant women.

This difference can be seen when people scrape under normal circumstances, then anti-inflammatory substances called “cytokines” can appear and automatically act as an immune enhancer in the human body.

It’s just that this scraping has a different impact on pregnant women. Scrapings can bring out “prostaglandins” when an abrasion occurs. This can be one of the causes of premature contractions that result in premature birth.

7. Not only in Indonesia

The seventh unique fact of kerokan is that it turns out that kerokan is not only done in Indonesia. Although kerokan has often been done by the ancestors of the Indonesian people.

However, it seems that the ancestors of the Indonesian nation also received scraping knowledge from people from other nations. Scraping itself is widely practiced in various countries such as China, Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam.

The difference lies in the name or term and the tools used for scraping. For example, the Chinese people know kerokan with the term ‘gua sha’, this term is familiar to them to scrape the skin until it turns red using jade.

B. What is Cold?

After discussing some of the unique facts about scrapings, in this section we will start discussing what colds really mean. Even though most Indonesians are very familiar with this disease, colds are not well known in the medical world itself.

A person can be considered having symptoms of a cold if they feel their body condition, such as feeling unwell, chills, chills, headaches, and muscle aches.

However, in some cases, colds can also be considered in a person’s body who has a condition of the body or the body feels warm or has a fever, flatulence, frequent passing of wind and smells, diarrhea, aches, and others.

Therefore, the various symptoms that a person feels as a cold actually have a lot in common with the symptoms of a cold, it’s just that the causes of colds themselves are of course more diverse.

It turns out that when viewed from the medical side, scrapings can indeed have a good impact on health. Coins rubbed on the skin can make your body temperature increase, so that the body becomes warmer. This heated body temperature also causes the blood vessels in the body to widen.

This will improve blood circulation in the body which is also known as oxygenation. Well, if blood circulation is smooth, then the symptoms of colds that you feel can improve. Scrapings can also boost your immune system and immunity.

C. Things to Look For From Scrapings

After knowing the various unique facts about scrapings and symptoms of colds, in this section we will discuss a number of things that need to be considered for those of you who often make scrapings when you have a cold.

For those of you who like to do scrapings and are even addicted to scrapings when the body is not feeling well. You also need to pay attention to the negative effects that can result from frequent scraping. There are two things to note.

First, as stated above, that scraping can cause the skin pores to open. This is of course very vulnerable to be entered by bacteria and viruses. Therefore, those of you who often scrape are expected to do it as needed, if frequency can cause excessive infection.

Then, the second thing that needs to be considered is the wrong diagnosis of the disease. When you feel symptoms of colds such as nausea and vomiting accompanied by chest pain, it’s best to be referred to the hospital immediately. This may not be due to colds, but is a symptom of a heart attack.

In some cases, the symptoms of a heart attack treated with scrapings can result in death. This is what makes a disease called angina sits.

The symptom of wind sitting alone is pain in the chest like being crushed or pressed. Symptoms of angina usually appear when a person is carrying out an activity, that is, when the heart pumps blood faster. Well, if handled properly, people with angina can avoid serious complications.

Book & Article Recommendations Related to Kerokan Unique Facts

7 Types of Warming Up Before Sports – Exercise is an activity that supports one’s health, besides that exercise is also an activity that can produce various benefits for one’s body. Some doctors and experts also always recommend sports activities to get a healthy and fit body.

However, when doing sports there are things that need to be considered so that the body can feel the benefits of exercise. Doing the right moves, is one thing that needs attention. In addition, warming up before exercise is also important.

The reason is if the exercise is done without warming up, it can cause the muscles of the body to be shocked. Instead of being healthy, Sinaumed’s can actually accept risks such as arthritis and cramps when exercising. Therefore, warming up is important to do. Then, what is a good exercise warm-up movement? Read this article to the end to find out the warm-up moves!

7 Types of Warming Up Before Sports

Warming up is an important step that needs to be done before exercising. Warming up needs to be done to avoid injury when doing sports, such as sprains and others.

Apart from avoiding injury, the warm-up is also aimed at maximizing the main sport that Sinaumed’s will be doing. Warming up can also make it easier for the body’s muscles to do strenuous activities.

Here are seven types of warm-up movements that must be done, before exercising.

1. Passive Heating

Passive heating is a type of heating that can be done with a partner. This type of warm-up is done by standing, then leaning the waist against the wall. Then, your partner can lift your leg and stretch your hamstring.

Passive type of heating is useful for reducing muscle fatigue, soreness after exercise so as to prevent muscle spasms.

2. Dynamic Heating

Dynamic warm-ups will require slow control of the feet and hands. When doing a dynamic warm-up, the body parts will move at a speed which then increases gradually and slowly. Increased speed when doing dynamic warm-up, can be done simultaneously or gradually. Do it as comfortable.

3. Static Heating

The third type of heating, is static heating. This one warm-up needs to be done from head to toe and doesn’t involve a lot of movement when it’s done. Static heating is mostly done especially in the process of learning sports at school.

Examples include rotating the head and stretching the legs for 30 seconds. Movement in static warm-up is lighter, and not painful.

4. Insulated Active Heating

In contrast to static warm-ups which are carried out in schools, isolated active warm-ups are commonly carried out by coaches, massage therapists to athletes. Isolated active heating aims to be able to train the muscles of the body, so it can only be done by people who are experts.

An example of an isolated active warm-up is placing your foot on top in a sleeping position, then holding your foot in that position for a few seconds.

5. Ballistic Heating

When performing ballistic warm-ups, the warm-up movements need to be done with care, as they can cause injury. Therefore, ballistic warm-up is only done by athletes and professionals.

Ballistic warm-up, carried out by pushing body parts past the limits of normal movement. Even though it sounds dangerous and must be done with care, this ballistic warm-up has the benefit of being able to make the muscles stretch more so that the movements made during exercise will increase.

6. Isometric Warm Up

Just like the passive warm-up type, isometric warm-up can be done together with a partner. Isometric warm-up is a warm-up that is done by holding the position of the warm-up movement for some time. Isometric warm-up movements can be done with a partner, if you find it difficult to hold certain movements.

An example is lifting your legs high. Your partner needs to help hold the foot up, and the footwork needs to be pressed in the opposite direction.

Isometric warm-up is safe to do without the need for an expert, the purpose of isometric warm-up itself is to strengthen tendons and ligaments, and increase the range of motion in joints.

7. Neuromuscular proprioception

This seventh type of warm-up is a combination of several other types of warm-up, namely passive warm-up, isometric warm-up and static warm-up. Movements in neuromuscular proprioception warm-up need to be carried out simultaneously, so that a person can achieve a high level of muscle flexibility. In accordance with the purpose of this warm-up, the neuromuscular proprioception warm-up is an exercise in flexibility and muscle flexibility.

How to Do a Warm Up Movement 

After knowing the types of warm-up, here’s how to do the right warm-up movements. After that, seven examples of warm-up movements that are commonly done before exercising will also be included.

Warming up needs to be started by walking on the spot. Walking on the spot, can be done using tools such as a treadmill , stationary bicycle or without using any tools.

It should be noted, that walking in place must be started slowly, then continued with brisk walking by increasing the intensity of the speed. Take a brisk walk for five minutes.

Here are four ways to do light warm-up movements before exercising.

• Walk in place for approximately three minutes. Then proceed with the road forward and backward. Move your arms up and down to the rhythm of your feet as you walk in place. Clench your fists, move your arms and bend your elbows as you walk in place.
• Lift one leg by bending the knee about 90 degrees and hold that position for 30 seconds. Make sure your knee can touch the opposite elbow. Then straighten your back, tighten your thighs. Then repeat the same movement on the other leg.
• Do the walk in place accompanied by rolling the shoulders back and forth for a count of eight times. Then repeat the shoulder rotation ten times.
• Stand with feet shoulder-width apart. Then stretch your arms forward, bend your knees and lower your buttocks to thigh level. Hold that position for a few seconds.

After doing these warm-up movements, do not continue with sports. But it’s best to rest first, or cool down with simpler movements. If Sinaumed’s immediately does heavier sports movements, then he is wary of injury. Because the muscles are still not hot to be able to do sports.

To make it clearer, here are examples of warm-up movements that can be done without using tools, but can still make the muscles hotter to be able to prepare for the next exercise movement.

5 Books That Make Your Life Healthier

1. Healthy Living Series: 40 Ways To Keep Your Brain Sharp, Maintaining Brain Health To Maintain Mental Health

2. Healthy Living Series: Tips for a Successful and Long Lived Life

3. Healthy & Fit in the Golden Age

4. Healthy Living Series: Healthy Ala Heaven (FC)

5. 50 Healthy Tips to Ward Off Disease with Exercise

7 examples of warm-up movements that must be done before sports

Here are seven warm-up movements that must be done before exercising, in order to prevent injury.

1. Head Swirling

Warming up by turning the head is the first warm-up movement, which needs to be done before starting sports activities. This is because, it is better if the warm-up movement is done from the top or head then to the bottom to the feet.

To be able to do a head turn, Sinaumed’s needs to position his body in an upright position. Then face your head forward. After making sure the body and head are in the right condition, then slowly turn your head to the left for eight turns.

Then, still in the same body position, turn your head to the right eight times. Do a rotating motion of your head slowly, so that when you warm up, Sinaumed’s won’t get dizzy.

2. Rotating Arm

After doing a warm-up movement for the head, the next warm-up movement is a warm-up for the arms. To do the arm rotation, Sinaumed’s needs to be in the same position as the head rotation.

Then extend both hands and rotate both arms inward ten times, then rotate the arms outward ten times as well.

3. Rotating Shoulders and Wrists

After stretching the arms, the next warm-up is stretching by rotating the shoulders and wrists. The method is still the same, namely by positioning the body and head facing forward. Then do the first shoulder stretch by rotating your shoulders, in and out for eight rotations.

Then rotate your wrist, in and out eight times. Do both of these warm-up movements, slowly and gradually.

4. Turning the Waist

Stay in the same body position, place both hands on the waist. Then turn the waist clockwise, eight times. Then rotate the waist again in the opposite direction with the same number of turns as before.

5. Leg Lifts

After finishing stretching from head to waist, or the upper part of the body, the next step is to warm up from the waist down.

Warming the body down can be done from the feet, to prevent injury to the knees when exercising. The trick is to lift the right leg with the knee bent. Then hold the leg in that position for a few counts. Then, lift your left leg in the same position you raised your right leg. Hold the leg position for a few seconds.

Then do the next leg movement, namely by lifting the right and left legs and bending the legs backwards. Do this movement, alternately, and hold the leg position for a few seconds.

6. Rotating Legs

The warm-up movement for the lower body is to rotate the legs. Spread your legs, then take a tiptoe position on one leg. Rotate the foot that is in the tiptoe position clockwise, for a few seconds it can be eight or ten.

When the circular movement of the foot on one leg has been completed, then do the circular movement of the foot on the other leg in the same way and the same number of counts.

7. Jump

The last warm-up movement is to do jumps. Position your body straight ahead, and spread your feet shoulder-width apart. Then jump ten times, at a moderate pace and don’t rush.

Now besides the seven examples of warm-up movements from the top of the head to the bottom, there is also a warm-up movement called side lunges which move the lower part of the body. The side lunge warm-up movement can make the buttocks, thighs and calves muscles more relaxed to do sports.

To be able to do side lunges, Sinaumed’s can push the body to the left and keep pushing until the left knee is bent. Then, straighten your right leg and hold that position for 10 to 15 seconds. Repeat side lunges eight times for each side of the body.

The Benefits of Warming Up Before Sports

After knowing the seven types of warm-up, how to warm up to examples of warm-up movements, Sinaumed’s needs to know what are the benefits of warming up before exercising?

The main benefit is of course being able to reduce the risk of injury when going to do sports. Not only that, heating and stretching also has other benefits too. Here’s an explanation.

1. Increase muscle flexibility

Warming up before exercise can increase muscle flexibility. Muscles and a more flexible body will make it easier for the body to move when carrying out heavier sports movements.

2. Lower the risk of injury

As explained above, the main purpose of warming up is to reduce the risk of injury when carrying out strenuous sports movements. Warming up can make muscles and joints more flexible, so when doing intense sports movements, muscles and bones will easily adjust to the state of the muscles that are no longer tense.

3. Increase blood flow

Warming can increase blood flow and oxygen in the body. Blood flow contains both nutrients and oxygen, so of course it is very much needed by the body, especially when exercising which has intense movements.

4. Improve body performance

Warming up can improve body performance. Increased body performance can make the exercise done more optimally. So, the body can also receive the benefits of exercise.

5. Reduced muscle soreness

Muscle pain after intense sports movements can be reduced. Warming up can make the muscles relax, so that when doing sports movements the body becomes more flexible. On the other hand, if you don’t warm up before exercising, stiff muscles will make your muscles feel more painful. Especially after exercising.

6. Keep the heart more stable

Warming up can keep your heart rate more stable. The sixth benefit is also the purpose of warming up so that the heart and blood vessel systems can improve slowly and are not surprised by sudden intense movements.

7. Maintain joint and bone health

Warming up can be beneficial for improving work and sports performance and increasing joint range of motion. Warming up will also provide the body with a ‘lubricating’ fluid so that the joints become more flexible when exercising.

Those are the seven benefits that can be obtained through warming up before exercising.

Sinaumed’s can find out more about heating, such as the definition of heating which has not been explained in this article. Or dig deeper about the types of heating besides the seven types that have been described.

To be able to dig deeper about heating, Sinaumed’s can read and of course buy books related to heating at sinaumedia.com. Apart from books on sports topics, Sinaumed’s can also buy books on other interesting topics at sinaumedia, because as #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia will always provide interesting and quality reference books for Sinaumed’s. Read and buy the book right now!

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

Drama script is one of the literary works that is rarely known by many people. Because, someone might know more after the performance than the drama script itself. Then, what is a drama script?

This article will discuss about drama scripts. Starting from the definition, types, characteristics, elements to examples of short drama scripts.

Definition of Dramatic Script

In general, a manuscript is something that has a sheet-like shape. Before use, the sheet needs to be corrected. Understanding the script will also explain the theme and content that can be accepted by the audience.

In general, a play script is a piece of writing. The writing is usually or generally known by everyone involved in the field of writing. Drama scripts have a function in several ways.

Such as reading material, as text in the world of cinema, as science, and much more.

Understanding the drama script itself is a story that is described. The story is outlined from one scene to another. In the story, it is also explained regarding the setting, place, situation, dialogue, to the characterizations in it.

The writing on the manuscript will be arranged systematically. That is, the writing will be arranged in the context of a dramatic structure. This will make it a reference during the production process.

Drama scripts can also be referred to as the basic material of a story. Both stories that will be shown in films, as well as stories that will be shown in a drama or theater performance. Generally, play scripts will be very dramatic.

In it will display several things. Such as places, settings, conditions or circumstances, the dialogue of the characters and so forth. Things like that of course have to be in a drama script, so that it becomes a complete script.

Meanwhile, in the publishing world, drama scripts are the result of someone’s writing or writing. Usually, the play script has not been published. Various drama scripts by this writer will be sought after by publishers.

Publishers will look for writers to write plays. The goal is to be published. A drama script can be written by hand or using a tool such as a typewriter. If an author has finished writing a manuscript, the manuscript will be submitted to the editor.

In the hands of the editor, the manuscript will be edited and checked again for its quality. Only then can it be published.

Definition of Drama Script According to Experts

Even though it basically has the same meaning, there are several aspects of the abbreviation that certainly differ from one expert to another. The following is the meaning of drama script according to experts.

1. KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary)

In KBBI, a manuscript is an essay that is still handwritten. In addition, the manuscript also means an essay written by someone who has not yet been published.

2. Molton

Molton revealed, the meaning of the script is a drama. Understanding the script according to Molton is a living drama. The drama is described through a motion or life presented in action.

3. Sendarastic

The definition of a script according to Sendarasik is there a drama script. The script is the basic ingredient in a performance. Therefore, a drama script is not perfect if it has not been staged.

Drama script is an expression of the author’s statement. Can be called a playwright which has content about the value of general experience. The value in the drama script will explain the statement that the writer said to those who watched.

4. Imam Suryano

The script is a drama that contains actions and deeds. These actions and actions explain a problem faced by the characters in the script.

Imam Suryono’s opinion is focused on the drama script which is used as the basis for staging plays in the theater. Drama script is a very important element in building a drama, so that it can be played well by the actors such as actors or actresses who will present the drama script.

5. Bared

The definition of a script is a drama script in the form of handwriting. The writing contains various expressions about thoughts and feelings. Generally, everything written in it is a culture in the past.

6. Ferdinand Brunetierre

Manuscript is an art that describes several things. Like describing human nature and attitude. The painting is done through the movements that appear in the drama which plays out the contents of the story script.

Types of Dramatic Scripts

1. Tragedy

The type of tragedy drama script is a drama script that tells a story filled with sadness. Throughout the story, you will witness the main character or actor who suffers. Generally, these characters will experience death.

2. Comedy

Comedy is a type of drama script. This drama script will describe a joyful atmosphere. Generally, in this play script will contain jokes.

Janis’s drama script is one of the most popular drama scripts. The reason is, in it will make the readers laugh because of the humorous story of this script.

Even so, the skit script is not like a regular comedy show. It still contains rules and elements of drama in general.

3. Opera

The next type of drama script is opera. Opera is a drama script in which music is accompanied. The song that will be played by one character is different from the song that will be played by another character.

The form of this script will be more concerned with the music and singing when it is staged later. Meanwhile, the characters involved will only act as a means to describe the atmosphere in the story.

4. Melodrama

Melodrama is a type of drama script in which the dialogue will be made with musical accompaniment or melody. This type of drama script comes from opera drama. Then developed into a stream that stands alone.

The flow of this melodrama will be accompanied by musical instruments. So, in staging this drama script, the characters will generally sing along. If necessary, they will also dance to the rhythm of the music.

5. Farces

Farce can also be called a joke. This type of drama script is a type of drama that is funny and light. The scenes in this drama script are generally exaggerated with comedy.

In addition, this comedy drama script also involves physics. Drama scripts of this type are generally known as dime comedy.

6. Tableau

The tableau drama script that will be staged will prioritize an appearance. Appearances such as aspects of dance and movement aspects will be seen in the staging of tableau drama scripts.

The players will make a movement, throughout the staging. The cast of this drama script does not speak any dialogue at all.

So, the players will tell the story through the audience, with a movement. However, the movements carried out have many meanings in them.

7. Ballet

Sendratari is a type of drama script that combines two things. These two things are dance and drama. This ballet will prioritize the movements performed as expression boosters.

The movement was carried out as a substitute for a dialogue. In Indonesia alone, ballet is widely used. Generally, its use is used to tell a legendary story. Like the story of Ramayana who wants to save Dewi Sinta.

Dramatic Script Elements

• Has a special theme.
• Have a background. Such as the setting of time, setting of place and background of the atmosphere.
• There are characters and characterizations.
• Has a storyline in it.
• Have a message and impression that will be conveyed to the reader.

Characteristics of a Dramatic Script

• Dialog form
• All dialogue is unquoted
• Have action instructions in the play script written in parentheses

Example of a Dramatic Script

In class 10 high school history lessons are taking place.

Mrs. Ratna: Children, make groups of 4 people, then present the history of Indonesia’s independence from Dutch colonialism to independence!

Student : Yes ma’am

(Bu Ratna leaves the class, and the students start discussing the group’s assignment.)

Sinta: Lis, let’s join Rima’s group! Rima is smart, surely our task will be completed quickly.

Lisa: That’s right Sin, let’s go to Rima!” Sinta: “Rima, me and Lisa are in your group, okay?

Rima: Yes Lis, Sin, I just happen to be alone with Nita.

Nita: Next Sunday we will do our homework at school, okay? Do you have any suggestions for dividing up the tasks?

Lisa and Sinta: It’s up to you guys, we’ll join you.

Rima: I can collect material about the wars in the struggle for independence.

Nita: I can collect materials about agreements and meetings in the struggle for independence.

Sinta: Then let me and Lisa make the power point.

Rima: Okay then, see you tomorrow!

(The next day Rima and Nita were at school, but Lisa and Sinta did not come.)

(Suddenly Sinta calls Rima.)

Sinta: Rima, I’m sorry, Lisa and I can’t join the work group because we have an appointment with friends to go to the mall. Just do it together, okay? I’ll pay the printing money later.

Rima: But Sin, you won’t understand the material later.

Sinta: Later you can give the presentation with Nita, don’t worry, it’s just a history lesson.

Rima: But Sin, you turned off Nit’s phone instead. How the heck are we supposed to do it together like that.

Nita: Well what can I do Rim, instead of us getting bad grades too.

(Nita and Rima Pun both worked on the task together until it was finished. The next day the class presentation in front of Mrs. Ratna started. )

Mrs. Ratna: Group 1, Rima, Lisa, Sinta, and Nita, please come forward.

Group 1: Yes, ma’am.

Bu Ratna: Who will be presenting?

Sinta: “Rima and Nita, ma’am.

Mrs. Ratna: If so, please let Sinta and Lisa do the presentation.

Lisa: Why us mom? Those who want to present are Rima and Nita.

Mrs. Ratna: Oh, it’s not the same, you guys are doing it together. Anyone who is presenting is not the same. Let’s get started quickly Lisa, Sinta!

Sinta: So the history of Indonesian independence begins with um… so

Mrs. Ratna: Why Sinta? Lisa, try to continue your presentation.

Lisa: ummm.. so ma’am…

Mrs. Ratna: Why don’t you understand the tasks of your own group? Rima, Nita, is it true that Sinta and Lisa are also doing the work?

Nita: “Actually no ma’am, I just did it alone with Rima because Lisa and Sinta couldn’t come.

Rima: That’s right, Ma’am, during the Sunday group work, Sinta and Lisa couldn’t attend. Mrs. Ratna: Why can’t you attend Sinta, Lisa?

Lisa: How is this Sin?

Sinta: We are sick ma’am, so we can’t come that day.

Mrs. Ratna: Don’t lie to you, I saw you at the mall on Sunday. You should study seriously instead of messing around like this, especially if you just hitch a ride on your group’s assignment. Apologize to Rima and Nita, then don’t do it again or you won’t go to class.

Sinta: I’m sorry Mrs. Ratna, I won’t do it again. I’m sorry, Rima, Nita, I promise I won’t do that again.

Lisa: I’m sorry too, ma’am. Rima, Nita, I’m sorry to you guys. After this I will study hard, I promise.

Those are some brief explanations about the drama script. Starting from the definition, types, characteristics to a simple example of a short drama script.

Find more information at  www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s

• Theory and History of Literature
• Definition of Literature: Types, Functions, and Periodization of the Development of Literature in Indonesia
• Characteristics of Comics and Types and Examples